the meditations of the emperor
marcus aurelius antoninusnatural law andenlightenment classics
Knud Haakonssen
General Editor

Francis Hutcheson

uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
natural law andiienlightenment classics
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i Translated by Francis Hutcheson and James Moor i
i Edited and with an Introduction by James Moore iiiand Michael Silverthorneiiii
The Collected Works and Correspondenceiiiiof Francis Hutcheson
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
liberty fundiiIndianapolis
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
i
uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu

The Meditationsof the Emperor
Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus

This book is published by Liberty Fund, Inc., a foundation establishedto encourage study of the ideal of a society of free and responsible individuals.

The cuneiform inscription that serves as our logo and as the design motif forour endpapers is the earliest-known written appearance of the word
“freedom” (amagi ), or “liberty.” It is taken from a clay document written
about 2300 b.c. in the Sumerian city-state of Lagash.
Introduction, annotations, index 䉷 2008 by Liberty Fund, Inc.
All rights reserved
Printed in the United States of Americac 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
p 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
Frontispiece: Detail of a portrait of Francis Hutcheson by Allan Ramsay(ca. 1740–45), oil on canvas. Reproduced courtesy of the Hunterian Art
Gallery, University of Glasgow.
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Marcus Aurelius, Emperor of Rome, 121–180.
[Meditations. English]
The meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus/translated by Francis Hutcheson and James Moor;edited and with an introduction by James Moore and Michael Silverthorne.
p. cm.—(Natural law and enlightenment classics)(The collected works and correspondence of Francis Hutcheson)
Includes bibliographical references and index.
isbn 978-0-86597-510-1 (hardcover: alk. paper) isbn 978-0-86597-511-8 (pbk.: alk. paper)
1. Ethics—Early works to 1800. 2. Conduct of life—Early works to 1800.
I. Moore, James, 1934– II. Silverthorne, Michael. III. Title.
b580.h88m3713 2008
188—dc22
2007037857
liberty fund, inc.
8335 Allison Pointe Trail, Suite 300
Indianapolis, Indiana 46250-1684

contents

Introductionix

A Note on the Text

xxxi

Acknowledgments

xxxiiithe meditations of the emperor
marcus aurelius antoninus

1

Endnotes

165

Bibliography

193

Index

203

introduction

On May 31, 1742, Francis Hutcheson in Glasgow sent to Thomas Drennan
in Belfast some copies of The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus. Newly translated from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of
his Life (Glasgow: Printed by Robert Foulis and sold by him at the College:1742).1
The letter that accompanied the dispatch of the books contained thefollowing intriguing account:
The bearer Mr. Hay takes over some copies of a new translation of Antoninus, the greater half of which and more, was my amusement last summer, for the sake of a singular worthy soul one Foulis;2 but I don’t let myname appear in it, nor indeed have I told it to any here but the Man concerned. I hope that you’ll like it; the rest was done by a very ingenious Lad
one Moore.3 Pray try your critical faculty in finding what parts I did &what he did. I did not translate books in a suite, but I one or two, & heone or two. I hope if you like it that it may sell pretty well with you about
Belfast I am sure it is doing a publick good to diffuse the Sentiments &if you knew Foulis you would think he deserved all incouragement.4
1. The Meditations were reprinted in Glasgow by Robert and Andrew Foulis in 1749
(2nd ed.), 1752 (3rd ed.), and 1764 (4th ed.). Another “4th ed.” was printed in Dublin
for Robert Main in 1752.
2. Robert Foulis (1707–76) was appointed printer to the University of Glasgow in
1743. In partnership with his brother Andrew, he was responsible for the publication ofmany attractive and accurate editions of classical texts.
3. James Moor (1712–79) was appointed university librarian of the University of Glasgow in 1742 and professor of Greek in 1746. He edited many of the classical texts published by Robert and Andrew Foulis. Robert Foulis married Moor’s sister Elizabeth in
September 1742. Moor and the Foulis brothers witnessed Hutcheson’s will on June 30,
1746.
4. Letter of Francis Hutcheson to the Reverend Mr. Thomas Drennan in Belfast,
Glasgow, May 31, 1742. MS: Glasgow University Library, MS Gen 1018 no. 11.

ix

x

introduction

Hutcheson’s letter raises a number of questions: (1) Which books of The
Meditations contain Hutcheson’s translations and notes and which books
should be attributed to Moor? (2) What considerations prompted Hutcheson to undertake this translation and edition, apart from his announced
desire to be of assistance to Robert Foulis and the Foulis press? (3) Whatmight be the significance of Hutcheson’s notes to the text? Do they makeup a coherent set of ideas concerning human nature, morals, politics, andreligion? And what may be the relevance of these notes for our understanding of his other writings? (4) Why was Hutcheson determined that his
name should not appear in the volume and that no one in Glasgow and its
environs apart from Foulis should know the identity of the persons responsible for the translation and the notes? (5) And, finally, what was thesignificance of Hutcheson’s adaptation of The Meditations for the Enlightenment in Scotland?

1. Hutcheson and Moor:
The Division of Responsibility
There is a prima facie problem concerning the respective contributions of
Hutcheson and Moor to The Meditations. There are three pieces of external
evidence, and they do not agree. The first is Hutcheson’s letter to Drennan,with his claim that he had done “the greater half . . . and more”; a claim
complicated by the circumstance that Hutcheson originally wrote “the firsthalf and more” and then struck through “first” and substituted “greater.”
Clearly Hutcheson was reluctant to be specific and preferred to make agame of it with Drennan. The second bit of evidence is found in The Foulis
Catalogue of Books (Glasgow, 1777), where it is reported that the first two
books were by James Moor and the remainder by Hutcheson.5 This recordof the matter has been accepted by many later scholars.6 It has the meritof consistency with Hutcheson’s claim that he had done “one or two
books,” and Moor, “one or two”; and it leaves Hutcheson with responsi-

5. Duncan, Notices and Documents, 49.
6. Scott, Francis Hutcheson, 144; Hutcheson, On Human Nature, 176.

introduction

xibility for the “greater half,” although not for the “first” half, as he had originally written.
There is another account of the matter. Thomas Reid entered the following note in his own copy of the 1764 edition of The Meditations: “Dr.
Moor translated the 9th and 10th books. Dr. Francis Hutcheson the rest.
Dr. Hutcheson wrote the Preface and Dr. Moor collected [sic! ] the Proofs.
This information I had from Dr. Moor.”7 We believe that Reid’s note is themost authoritative of the three versions of this matter. Books IX and X
differ from the other books. The style of the translation of books IX andX lacks the characteristic flow of Hutcheson’s prose. These two books also
contain a number of phrases not found elsewhere in the text. “Nature” or“the nature of the whole” is referred to as “she” (for example, bk. IX, art. 1,
pp. 107–8)—the Greek phusis is a feminine noun—whereas elsewhere in
The Meditations nature is referred to as “it.”In the notes for books IX and X there are a number of references to Greek
terminology and to Thomas Gataker’s translation of The Meditations fromthe Greek into Latin. A preoccupation with the original Greek of Marcus
and with the quality of the translation by Gataker is not a conspicuous
feature of the notes found in the other books. It is a concern, however, thatmight be expected of someone like Moor, who was renowned for the accuracy of his command of ancient Greek. In every one of the other books
there are extensive notes that expand upon and interpret the philosophy of
the Stoics, with the exception of the first book, which is concerned notwith ideas but with individuals who influenced Marcus (many of them
Stoics). The term Stoic is never used in books IX and X. Finally, in books
IX and X, there is an abundance of citations to writers of the New Testament: fourteen in all; twice as many as are found in the notes to all of theother books combined. In light of these considerations, we conclude that
Reid’s record of his conversation with Moor may be taken as the mostauthoritative of the three pieces of external evidence: books IX and X by
Moor; the rest by Hutcheson.
7. Bodleian Library, Oxford, Vet A4 f. 505 (9). See Stephen, “Francis Hutcheson andthe Early History of the Foulis Press,” 213–14. The editors are grateful to Dr. Daniel
Carey for bringing this item to their attention.

xii

introduction

2. The Glasgow Edition in Context:
Other Editions and Influences
What prompted Hutcheson and Moor to undertake this translation andedition of The Meditations? One of their expressed motivations was stylistic. They were dissatisfied with the two translations then available in English. One was the translation by Meric Casaubon (1599–1671) publishedin 1634,8 described by Hutcheson as “the old English translation”: it “canscarce be agreeable to any reader; because of the intricate and antiquatedstile” (“Life of the Emperor,” p. 3). The other translation, published in1701 (and reissued in 1714 and 1726), was by Jeremy Collier (1650–1726), a
nonjuring Anglican clergyman best known for his attack on the English
stage.9 This edition was described by Hutcheson as an exercise that “seems
not to preserve the grand simplicity of the original.” Hutcheson tells usthat his translation is “almost intirely new” and has been made “according
to Gataker’s edition of the original, and his Latin version” (“Life of theEmperor,” p. 4). Thomas Gataker (1574–1654) was an Anglican clergyman
with Puritan sympathies, who maintained good relations with Presbyterians and was a member of the Westminster Assembly. Gataker’s edition of
The Meditations 10 in Greek, with a translation and commentary on the text
in Latin, has been described by a modern classical scholar as “a monumentof vast and fastidious erudition,” which “has long been and will always
remain, the principal authority for any one undertaking to study or edit
the Meditations.” 11 An enlarged version was published in London in 1697,12
with a dedication by George Stanhope (1660–1728) to Lord John Somers
and a translation into Latin by Stanhope of a life of Marcus Aurelius, composed in French, by André Dacier (1652–1722).
It is this 1697 edition of The Meditations that Hutcheson and Moor usedas the basis for their edition. Hutcheson informs the reader that the “shortabstract” of the life of the emperor prefaced to his edition is “taken from
8. Marcus Aurelius Antoninus the Roman Emperor, His Meditations Concerning
Himselfe.
9. The Emperor Marcus Antoninus His Conversation with Himself.
10. Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 (1652).
11. The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus, ed. Farquharson, xlvi, xlix.
12. Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 (1697).

introductionxiii

the collections made by Dacier and Stanhope.” The “Maxims of the Stoics,” appended to the Hutcheson and Moor edition, was excerpted from
Gataker’s “Praeloquium”:13 it had been included in the 1697 edition and,in English translation, in the 1701 edition. An abbreviated version of the1697 edition was published in Oxford in 1704, with emendations by R. I.
Oxoniensis (thought to be Richard Ibbetson).14 This edition, with the
Greek text and Latin translation by Gataker on facing pages, was republished by Robert and Andrew Foulis, in Glasgow, in 1744.15 It was one ofa dozen classical texts, published by the Foulis Press, that Hutcheson donated to the University of St. Andrews in 1746.16
While Moor’s particular talent was his mastery of ancient Greek, Hutcheson was also sensitive to the challenge of translating the technical Stoic
vocabulary employed in The Meditations: such terms as hegemonikon (“ruling principle”) and hypexairesis (“reserve clause”) were part of this vocabulary.17 Hutcheson called attention to the difficulty of finding English
words that would convey the meaning of these terms. He translated hegemonikon as “the governing part,” and in a note to bk. IV, art. I, p. 47, hewrote of the term hypexairesis: “The word here translated reservation, is anoted one among the Stoics, often used in Epictetus, Arrian, and Simplicius.” As Hutcheson explained it, the governing part of the mind may exercise a reservation upon desires for external things and then redirect themind to the pursuit of “our sole good,” which “is in our own affections,purposes, and actions.”
It will also be evident that the language of Hutcheson’s translation remains very much his own. A. S. L. Farquharson, the editor of The Medi-

13. In Jeremy Collier’s English translation (1726 ed., pp. 1–30) the title of Gataker’s“Praeloquium” reads: “Gataker’s Preliminary Discourse, In which the Principles of the
Stoics are compared with the Peripateticks, with the Old Academicks, and more especially, the Epicurean Sect: The remaining Writings likewise of the Stoick Philosophers,
Seneca, Epictetus, and particularly those of our Emperour Marcus Antoninus, are briefly
examined.”
14. Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 (1704).
15. Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 (1744).
16. See Moore and Silverthorne, “Hutcheson’s LLD,” 10–12.
17. Hadot, The Inner Citadel, 52, discusses the significance of these technical terms
in the vocabulary of the Stoics.

xiv

introduction

tations,18 renders the first sentence of bk. II, art. 1, as follows: “I shall meet
today inquisitive, ungrateful, violent, treacherous, envious, uncharitablemen.”19 Hutcheson translates the same sentence in his own idiom: “to day
I may have to do with some intermeddler in other mens affairs, with anungrateful man; an insolent, or a crafty, or an envious, or an unsociableselfish man” (p. 33).
As Hutcheson presents The Meditations, Marcus’s reflections are designed to directly affect the sensibility of the reader and excite a desire tocontribute to the happiness of others. Marcus’s soliloquies, he tells us,“contain some of the plainest, and yet most striking considerations, to affect the hearts of those who have any sense of goodness”; they cannot failto inspire in us “a constant inflexible charity, and good-will and compassion
toward our fellows, superior to all the force of anger or envy, or our little
interfering worldly interests” (p. 3). Marcus’s language, in short, posed no
obstacle to Hutcheson’s discovering in The Meditations a moral philosophy
very much congenial to and in harmony with his own. His reading of The
Meditations may also have been influenced by the recognition that moralists
whom he very much admired had discovered in the reflections of Marcus
Aurelius insights of great relevance for themselves.
Shaftesbury declared that he had discovered the proper meaning of sensus communis, as that phrase had been used by Roman moralists and satirists, in the notes and commentaries on The Meditations by Meric Casaubon and Thomas Gataker.20 It was in the glosses of those commentatorson the term translated by Hutcheson as “an unsociable, selfish man” that
Shaftesbury recognized that sensus communis had been used by Juvenal,
Horace, and Seneca “to signify sense of public weal and of the common
interest, love of the community or society, natural affection, humanity,
obligingness, or that sort of civility which rises from a just sense of thecommon rights of mankind, and the natural equality there is among thoseof the same species.”21 In the same essay, Shaftesbury went on to account18. See n11, above.
19. The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus, ed. Farquharson, vol. 1, p. 21.
20. Shaftesbury, “Sensus Communis, an Essay on the Freedom of Wit and Humour,”in Characteristics of Men, Manners, Opinions, Times, 48–49, n19.
21. Ibid., 48.

introduction

xv

for the origin of families, societies, clans, and tribes in a manner similar to
Marcus (bk. IX, art. 9, pp. 109–10). Shaftesbury did not draw the conclusion formed by Marcus, however, that there is a universal happiness or goodthat all mankind may share. Instead, he thought that “Universal good, or
the interest of the world in general, is a kind of remote philosophical object.
That greater community falls not easily under the eye.”22 In this respect,
Hutcheson’s concern for “universal happiness” has more in common, as
we shall see, with Marcus and with Stoic ideals. Shaftesbury elsewhere considered Marcus “one of the wisest and most serious of ancient authors.”23
And he cited sayings of Marcus, together with excerpts from the works of
Epictetus and Horace, to urge readers to withdraw their admiration anddesire from objects that are merely pleasurable and direct them instead to“objects, whatever they are, of inward worth and beauty (such as honesty,
faith, integrity, friendship, honour).”24
Another moralist whom Hutcheson held in high regard, Henry More,cited sayings of Marcus repeatedly throughout his handbook of morals,
Enchiridion ethicum.25 More was particularly impressed by Marcus’s concept of the rational soul, of the idea that there is a divinity within us: “thatevery Man’s Mind is a God, and had its Original from him”;26 that “in the
Judgment of that wisest Philosopher . . . to acquiesce in Nature’s common
Law, is . . . to obey the common Reason, that is in God; nay, which is little
less than God himself. For he is the living Law”;27 “that it was highly estimable to live benignly, and to practise Truth and Justice.”28 More, it may
be added, was attempting in these citations to reconcile Stoic and neoPlatonic ideas concerning virtue with a reading of Aristotle’s ethics in which
Right Reason was ultimately nothing more than the promptings of an “Inward Sense.”29

22. Ibid., 52.
23. Shaftesbury, “Soliloquy, or Advice to an Author,” in Characteristics, 113.
24. Shaftesbury, “Miscellany IV, Chapter I,” in Characteristics, 423.
25. More’s Enchiridion ethicum (1667) was translated in 1690 as An Account of Virtue:
or, Dr. Henry More’s Abridgment of Morals.
26. More, An Account of Virtue, II.5.VII, p. 120.
27. Ibid., I.2.VII, p. 95.
28. Ibid., II.8.XVI, p. 143.
29. Ibid., I.3.VII, p. 17.

xvi

introduction

Hutcheson’s earliest reference to the work of Marcus Aurelius appears
in An Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections with
Illustrations on the Moral Sense (1728) in the course of a response to John
Clarke of Hull, who had argued, after Locke, that desire arises from theneed to relieve uneasiness of some kind. Hutcheson replied: “the noblest
Desire in our Nature, that of universal Happiness, is generally calm, andwholly free from any confused uneasy Sensation: except, in some warm
Tempers, who, by a lively Imagination and frequent Attention to general
Ideas, raise something of Passion even toward universal Nature. . . . See
Marcus Aurelius, in many places.”30
A similar appeal to the reader to enlarge the scope of our desires wasmade in A System of Moral Philosophy (1755, but composed in the 1730s),
in which Hutcheson explains the diversity of moral judgments by the tendency to confine moral approval to one’s own countrymen or, worse, tomembers of one’s own party or sect or cabal. He proposes that “we enlarge
our views with truth and justice, and observe the structure of the humansoul, pretty much the same in all nations; . . . we must find a sacred tye ofnature binding us even to foreigners, and a sense of that justice, mercy andgood-will which is due to all. . . . See this often inculcated in Marc.
Antonin.”31
Again, in A System of Moral Philosophy, Hutcheson drew upon the workof Marcus to explain the meaning of true piety, as he understood it. True
piety was not to be found in the asceticism of the early Christians nor in
the perpetuation of their “melancholy notions of sanctity” in the absurd
provisions of the canon law: “piety is never more sincere and lively thanwhen it engages men in all social and kind offices to others, out of a senseof duty to God: and just philosophy, as well as religion, could teach thattrue devotion, tranquility, resignation, and recollection too, may be practiced even in a court or camp, as well as in a wilderness. . . . See Marc Antonin in a variety of passages.”32 In this connection it may be recalled that

30. An Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections, sec. 2, art. 5,
p. 44 (1728 ed.) or p. 40 (2002 ed.).
31. A System of Moral Philosophy, I.5.VII, vol. I, pp. 93–94.
32. Ibid., III.1.XII, vol. II, p. 182.

introduction

xvii

Hutcheson was also diffident about revealing his authorship of the System;
it was circulated only privately in his lifetime.

3. The Significance of the Annotations
How should we understand the significance of Hutcheson’s notes to thetext? Hutcheson’s notes typically provide short explanatory discourses orexegeses of the ideas of the Stoics. It is remarkable that the same notes also
illuminate Hutcheson’s own moral philosophy. This will become evident
as we consider his treatment in The Meditations of Stoic theories of humannature, the rational soul, the law, the citizen, God, and divine providence.
A central theme of Hutcheson’s moral philosophy, from the earliest to
the last of his publications, had been that human nature is so constitutedthat mankind is naturally sociable. This theme was the subject of his inaugural lecture following his appointment as Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Glasgow.33 It was also the professed position of
the Stoics, or so Hutcheson reminds the reader of The Meditations: “The
Stoics always maintained, that by the very constitution of our nature, all
men are recommended to the affectionate good-will of all: which would
always appear, were it not for the interfering of falsely imagined interests”(bk. III, art. 5, p. 42, note). In a passage of the text where Marcus writes
of “the peculiar structure and furniture of human nature,” Hutcheson
notes: “This, as it was often mentioned already, is such as both recommends
to us all pious veneration and submission to God, and all social affections;and makes such dispositions our chief satisfaction and happiness” (bk. XI,
art. 5, p. 134, note).
Hutcheson had maintained, in his inaugural lecture and elsewhere in his
writings, that it is the presence of kind affections, a natural desire to perform
good offices for others, public spirit—benevolence, in a word—that disposes us to be naturally sociable. He was at pains to remind readers, in An
Essay and in A System of Moral Philosophy, that the Stoics, “the avowedenemies of the passions,” had made provision for the passions and affec-

33. “On the Natural Sociability of Mankind,” in Logic, Metaphysics, and the Natural
Sociability of Mankind.

xviiiintroduction

tions, for desire and aversion, joy and sorrow.34 But the Stoics had also
recognized that the lower passions, the appetites of the body, desires forexternal things, must be subordinated to the more noble desires, the kindaffections, etc.35 Hutcheson found a similar ordering of the passions andaffections in the thought of Marcus Aurelius. Marcus had reminded himself not to be misled by the passions: “suffer not that noble part to be enslaved, or moved about by unsociable passions, without its own approbation” (bk. II, art. 2, p. 34).
Hutcheson noted that Marcus was employing “a metaphor from puppets, mov’d by others. Such are men when led by their passions against
what their higher faculties incline to and recommend.” Marcus invoked thepuppet metaphor later in the text (bk. X, art. 38, p. 132; bk. XII, art. 19,
p. 148). The “noble part” that must direct the passions and not be enslavedby them was, in Marcus’s mind, the intellect, the spark of divinity within
us, the rational soul. “Won’t you, at last, perceive, that you have something
more excellent and divine within you, than that which raises the several
passions, and moves you, as the wires do a puppet, without your own approbation? What now is my intellectual part? Is it fear? Is it suspicion? Is it
lust? Is it any such thing?” (bk. XII, art. 19, p. 148).
The intellect or the soul was “the governing part,” the hegemonikon.
Hutcheson, too, recognized that there was a governing part in human nature, which he called diversely the moral faculty or conscience but mostoften the moral sense. Hutcheson discovered this “governing part” in “theheart.” And he understood “the heart” to be the moral and spiritual equivalent of “the rational soul.”
Hutcheson had been critical in his earlier writings, notably in Illustrations on the Moral Sense, of contemporary rationalists who attempted to
discover moral good and evil in the relations of things (Clarke), in truth(Wollaston), or in a notion of absolute and infinite perfection (Burnet,
Balguy). These efforts were misdirected; they failed to focus upon the only
quality in human nature that could properly be considered good: benev-

34. An Essay (1728), sec. III, pp. 58–59, or pp. 49–50 (2002); A System I.1.V, vol. I,
p. 8.
35. A System I.4.VI, vol. I, p. 61.

introduction

xix

olence or kind affection.36 There were other rationalists who recognized thefundamental importance of benevolence and sociability in the generalscheme of things (Cumberland, Pufendorf ), but the reasoning required bythese “metaphysicians” was beyond the abilities of many who were undoubtedly virtuous or capable of virtue and goodness.37
The Stoic conception of reason and the rational soul was not subject tothose objections: it was a faculty capable of immediate perception of virtue
and vice, moral good and evil. Hutcheson provided the following note toa reference by Marcus to “that divinity which is within us”: “Thus the Stoics
call the rational soul, the seat of knowledge and virtue: deeming it a partof the divinity, ever pervaded, attracted, and inspired by it to all moral good,when the lower passions are restrained” (bk. II, art. 13, p. 37, note). The
rational soul was conceived by “the Stoics, after Plato . . . to be a being or
substance distinct both from the gross body, and the animal soul, in which
are the sensations, lower appetites and passions” (bk. V, art. 19, p. 65, note).
This article and note are cited elsewhere (e.g., at bk. VII, art. 28, p. 87,
and bk. VII, art. 55, p. 90). The rational soul so conceived was the facultythat distinguished virtue and vice, perceived moral good and evil: considered in this light, “the rational soul” was synonymous with “the heart”:“they [the Stoics], and the Platonists too, . . . endeavoured to make virtue
eligible, from the very feelings of the heart, . . .” (bk. VI, art. 24, pp. 75–
76, the daggered note). Also, “the most important practical truths are foundout by attending to the inward calm sentiments or feelings of the heart:
And this constitution of heart or soul is certainly the work of God, who
created and still pervades all things; . . .” (bk. XI, art. 12, p. 137, the doubledaggered note).
Now the Stoics, Marcus Aurelius among them, maintained that there isa law of nature and that this law is known by reason, the intellect, therational soul. Hutcheson had maintained, in the Inquiry and elsewhere,that the perception of moral distinctions, of virtue and vice, of rights ofvarious kinds, did not depend upon a law.38 But in a note on The Medi36. Illustrations on the Moral Sense, secs. I, II, III.
37. Hutcheson, Inquiry into the Original of Our Ideas of Beauty and Virtue (1725; 2004ed.), sec. I, art. IV, p. 94.
38. Inquiry, sec. VII, pp. 176ff. (2004 ed.).

xx

introduction

tations, Hutcheson acknowledged that human beings are governed by a lawof nature: “all intelligent beings are, by their nature, under the same immutable eternal law of promoting the good and perfection of the whole.
This, in the supreme Being, flows essentially from his nature: in createdbeings, it is a gift from him” (bk. VIII, art. 2, p. 95, note). Moor, too, in
his notes on books IX and X refers to the “law of our nature; entire resignation to the will of God in all events, and kind affections to our fellows”(bk. IX, art. 10, p. 110, the double-daggered note); and, at bk. X, art. 13,
p. 125, note, Moor refers to the “grand law of promoting the perfection of
the whole, obedience to which is the supreme happiness.” In Hutcheson’s
mind, how we come to know the law of nature is not problematic: it isquite simply “the law of God written in the heart.”
It may be remembered here once for all, the life according to nature, in
Antoninus, is taken in a very high sense: ’Tis living up to that standard of
purity and perfection, which every good man feels in his own breast: ’Tis
conforming our selves to the law of God written in the heart: ’Tis endeavouring a compleat victory over the passions, and a total conformity
to the image of God. A man must read Antoninus with little attention,
who confounds this with the natural man’s life, condemned by St. Paul.
(bk. VII, art. 56, p. 91, note)

The law of nature is the law of God; indeed, according to Marcus, thelaw is God. In bk. X, art. 25, p. 127, he wrote of “these things which areordered by him who governs all: Who is the law, appointing to every one
what is proper for him.” Moor noted that “this passage clears up manyothers where the same word occurs obscurely. See, [bk.] VII. [art.] 31.” Healso referred the reader to “the book de Mundo, which goes under Aristotle’s name; chap. 6. ‘For our law, exactly impartial to all, is God.’ ” Hutcheson agreed (bk. XI, art. 1, p. 133, note; bk. XII, art. 1, p. 144, note). But
Hutcheson had earlier observed that God is also present in every humanbeing: “such is the divine goodness that he is ever ready to communicate
his goodness and mercy, in the renovation of the heart, and in forming in
it all holy affections, and just apprehensions of himself, to all minds whichby earnest desires are seeking after him” (bk. VIII, art. 54, p. 105, note).
Hutcheson was employing the scholastic language of the communicableintroductionxxi

attributes of the deity: that God communicates to or shares with humanbeings some but not all of the attributes of divinity. He was also contendingthat the notion that God is present in the heart or soul of everyone who,“by earnest desires,” is “seeking after him” is consistent with the Stoic ideathat there is a part of God, a spark of the divine fire, that is present in every
human being.
Everyone, Marcus declared, “who flies from his master is a fugitive-slave.
Now, the law is our master; and so the transgressor of the law is the fugitive”(bk. X, art. 25, p. 127). Marcus also described all who live under the lawthat is common to all rational beings as fellow citizens of the universe or
the world. “We are all fellow-citizens: and if so, we have a common city.
The universe, then, must be that city; for of what other common city are
all men citizens?” (bk. IV, art. 4, pp. 48–49). Hutcheson endorsed this ideaof citizenship and expanded upon its implications for the relationship thatshould pertain between the citizens of the universe and its ruler:This city is the universe. A mind entirely conformed and resigned to God,the great governour of this city, and persuaded of his wisdom, power, andgoodness, cannot imagine any event to be hurtful to the universe; and when
it is united in will with God, it must acquiesce in all that happens, and canmake all events good to itself, as they are occasions of exerting the noblest
virtues, which are its supreme good. (bk. V, art. 22, pp. 65–66, note)

Marcus and Hutcheson were in basic agreement concerning the obligations, the sense of duty, or devotion, the piety that should govern relations between citizens and their ruler in the city of God. Marcus had written: “Love and desire that alone which happens to you, and is destined byprovidence for you; for, what can be more suitable?” (bk. VII, art. 57, p. 91).
Hutcheson endorsed this maxim unreservedly:
For, a man who desires only what God destines him, can never be disappointed; since infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, must always accomplish its designs; and, as he loves all his works, every event ordered byhim, must be really best for the whole, and for the individuals to which it
happens: An intimate and permanent conviction of this, must be the best
foundation for the practice of the maxim here recommended. (bk. VII,
art. 57, p. 91, note)

xxii

introduction

Hutcheson’s enthusiastic acceptance of Marcus Aurelius’s conceptionof divine providence is consistent with the views expressed in A System, A
Short Introduction, and in “A Synopsis of Metaphysics,” part III. Hutcheson had not replaced the Stoic doctrine of fate or predestination with benevolence. He thought rather that acting in a manner consistent with thedivine plan was the most effective way to promote benevolence. He considered it “an amiable notion of providence, that it has ordered for every
good man that station of life, and those circumstances, which infinite wisdom foresaw were fittest for his solid improvement in virtue, according tothat original disposition of nature which God had given him” (bk. XI,
art. 7, p. 135, note).
One may see in the Stoicism of Marcus Aurelius and Hutcheson’s enthusiastic endorsement of it the possibility of a benign redescription of thepredestinarian doctrine of Calvinists and the Presbyterian or Reformed
Church. The crucial difference between Hutcheson and more orthodox
Calvinists did not turn on predestination: it was rather that Hutcheson,unlike Calvin (and St. Augustine and St. Paul), did not think that mankind
was naturally sinful. He thought that mankind was naturally kind, benevolent, good. In his inaugural lecture, he had placed particular emphasis on
the state of innocence, which Reformed theologians attributed only toAdam and Eve before the Fall. In Hutcheson’s mind, this “original disposition of nature” applied to every human being. Insofar as men were
presently to be found in a condition of sinfulness and depravity, it was asa result of bad education, confused imaginations, the pursuit of externalthings, property and riches, love of fame: these were the dispositions, thepassions which were productive of moral evil. Marcus had written: “Lookinwards; within is the fountain of good; which is ever springing up, if you
be always digging in it” (bk. VII, art. 59, p. 91). Hutcheson considered thisexcellent advice. “The author of this advice, had the best opportunities oftrying all the happiness which can arise from external things. The dissipating pursuits of external things, stupify the nobler powers. By recollection we find the dignity of our nature: the diviner powers are disentangled,
and exert themselves in all worthy social affections of piety and humanity;
and the soul has an inexpressible delight in them” (bk. VII, art. 59, p. 91,note).

introductionxxiii

4. Hutcheson and Christianity
It is clear then that Hutcheson was refashioning Christian doctrine, notably
the Presbyterian or Reformed doctrine of original sin, by substituting for
it a particular variant of Stoicism, the version represented in The Meditations, in which the original or natural constitution of human nature contains something divine within: a heart or a soul that is oriented towardaffection for others, good offices, benevolence. Was it a view consistent withthe life and teachings of Christ? Hutcheson and Moor clearly thought so.
They celebrated again and again in their notes the exhortation of Christ to
his followers to return good for evil. They were also observing, however, inevery case, that Marcus had given the same advice to himself and to anyone
who might read his Meditations. Moor also perceived in Marcus’s pleas that
we should attempt to imitate the gods “the same with the grand Christian
doctrine of the divine life” (bk. X, art. 8, p. 123, note). Hutcheson thoughtthat Marcus’s reference to his own “publick service to the Gods” expressed“the same divine sentiment with the Apostle; that whatever we do in word
or deed, we should do it as to God” (bk. V, art. 31, p. 68, the asteriskednote).
Hutcheson and Moor were pleased to discover in the teachings of Christ
expressions of kindness, forgiveness, service to God, piety properly understood as service to God and mankind in general. Their references to thewriters of the New Testament typically provide confirmation and endorsement of the Stoic morality of Marcus and Epictetus. They were also pleased
to enclose “Gataker’s Apology,” which similarly discovered an equivalence
between the ethical teachings of Christ and the reflections of Marcus Aurelius: “All these same precepts [of Christ] are to be found in Antoninus,
just as if he had habitually read them” (“Gataker’s Apology,” below, p. 162).
At the same time, there is much that Hutcheson found objectionable inthe doctrines and in the conduct of Christians. He was unimpressed by the
Christian doctrine of repentance after vice. “A continued innocence ofmanners is preferable to even the most thorough repentance after grossvices. . . . To this refer many thoughts in the former books, about the advantage of ‘being always straight and upright, rather than one rectified andamended’ ” (bk. XI, art. 8, p. 136, note). He was pointedly critical of whatxxiv

introduction

he took to be the desire for martyrdom among the early Christians: “It is
well known that their ardour for the glory of martyrdom was frequently
immoderate; and was censured even by some of the primitive fathers.” Hegoes on to make an apology for their weakness. Christianity could not havebeen expected to “extirpate all sort of human frailty. And there is something
so noble in the stedfast lively faith, and the stable persuasion of a futurestate, which must have supported this ardour, that it makes a sufficient
apology for this weakness, and gives the strongest confirmation of the divine power accompanying the Gospel” (bk. XI, art. 3, p. 134, note).
Hutcheson’s most scathing criticisms of Christian practice appear in theclosing paragraphs of his “Life of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus.” Thereis no counterpart to these pages (pp. 18–23) in the larger “Life” by André
Dacier. Here Hutcheson retorted upon Christians the charge against Antoninus that he had been guilty of persecuting Christians:
Let none make this objection to Antoninus, but those, who, from theirhearts, abhor all Christian persecutions, who cannot hate their neighbours, or deem them excluded from the divine favour, either for neglecting
certain ceremonies, and pieces of outward pageantry, or for exceeding inthem; for different opinions, or forms of words, about some metaphysicalattributes or modes of existence, which all sides own to be quite incomprehensible by us; for the different opinions about human liberty; about
which the best men who ever lived have had opposite sentiments: for different opinions about the manner in which the Deity may think fit toexercise his mercy to a guilty world, either in pardoning of their sins, orrenewing them in piety and virtue. (p. 21)

The number of churchmen and churches who are included in this indictment of Christian practices and Christian dogmas would appear to bevery extensive indeed: ecclesiastics who insist on rituals and pageantry anddissenters who oppose them; scholastics of all denominations who insist
on their understanding of the divine attributes, even though one of those
attributes of God was widely deemed to be his incomprehensibility; thosephilosophers who quibble about liberty and predestination and, most seriously, those who would consign their neighbors to eternal damnation for
failure to subscribe to the correct dogma concerning sin and redemption.
But it was particularly the dogmas and practices of the Church of Scotland,introductionxxv

as Hutcheson knew it from direct acquaintance, in its churches and in its
universities that appear to have been foremost in his mind as he penned his
concluding peroration: “Christians may be ashamed to censure our author
on this account; considering how rashly, arrogantly, and presumptuously,
they are cursing one another in their synodical anathemas; and in theircreeds, pronouncing eternal damnation on all who are not within the pale,or hold not the same mysterious tenets or forms of words” (p. 22).
The concluding paragraphs of Hutcheson’s “Life of the Emperor” may
be the finest illustration in his writings of his ability to turn his eloquence,usually expended upon extolling the virtues and the goodness of humannature, against ideas and practices to which he was deeply and passionately
opposed. Given the force and the directness of his indictment, it is indeed
understandable that he should have taken pains to ensure, as he told
Thomas Drennan, that he would not allow “his name to appear in it.”

5. The Meditations in the Scottish Enlightenment
It has been said of Hutcheson and Moor’s edition of The Meditations thatits influence in the Scottish Enlightenment was both great and lasting: “Itseducational influence can be judged from the fact that it was reissued threetimes after his death and that devotion to Marcus became a badge of
Hutcheson’s followers.”39 David Fordyce (1711–51), a regent, or teacher, ofphilosophy at Marischal College in Aberdeen, wrote in his Dialogues Concerning Education (1745, 1748) a glowing description of Marcus Aurelius asa philosopher, “whose Principles are so sublime, and his Maxims of Virtue
so stupendously great and commanding, that no Man can enter into his
Soliloquies without becoming a greater and better Man, a Creature more
39. Rivers, Reason, Grace, and Sentiment, vol. 2, p. 160. The term badge seems particularly apposite in this connection, inasmuch as it indicates a connection between thesystems of Hutcheson and Marcus that was rarely made explicit by Hutcheson’s followers or by his critics. The reason seems clear: Hutcheson and Moor and the Foulises were
careful to preserve the anonymity of the translators and editors of the Glasgow editionof The Meditations. Even the Glasgow translator of Hutcheson’s A Short Introduction
to Moral Philosophy (Glasgow, 1747, p. 69) referred to chapter numbers in The Meditations (I, 17 and IX, 48) that do not appear in the Hutcheson-Moor translation,althoughthese chapter numbers do appear in Gataker’s Latin translation, also published by the
Foulis Press in 1744. See also note 47, below.

xxvi

introduction

elevated above the World, and more enlarged in his Affections to Humankind, and the Whole of Things.”40
It is understandable that The Meditations, particularly the manner inwhich Marcus’s thinking had been represented and interpreted by Hutcheson, should have come under forceful criticism from Scots Presbyterians
who adhered to a more orthodox, anti-Moderate position in theology andphilosophy. John Witherspoon wrote a satirical critique of those who preferred The Meditations to the Westminster Confession of Faith: “let religion be constantly and uniformly called Virtue, and let the Heathen philosophers be set up as the great patterns and promoters of it,” particularly
Marcus Aurelius, “because an eminent person, of the moderate character,says, his Meditations is the best book that ever was written for forming theheart.”41 Witherspoon’s satire on all this in Ecclesiastical Characteristics(1753, reissued four times in the next ten years) includes “The Athenian
Creed”: “I believe in the divinity of L. S[haftesbury], the saintship of Marcus Antoninus, the perspicuity and sublimity of A[kensid]e [?], and theperpetual duration of Mr. H[utcheso]n’s works, notwithstanding theirpresent tendency to oblivion.”42
But criticism of Marcus Aurelius and the kind of Stoicism representedby The Meditations, in the form in which it had been cast by Hutcheson,
was not confined to the theologically orthodox. Hume’s depiction of “The
Stoic” (1742) was not a description of an ascetic philosopher obsessed by
the importance of extinguishing all passion and affection. Hume’s Stoic
was a “man of action and virtue” like Marcus and Hutcheson.43 Hume’s
Platonist (1742) was critical of the Stoic for claiming (like Cato, in Lucan’s
Pharsalia, invoked by Hutcheson) to have a God within him: “Thou art
thyself thy own idol,” the Platonist complained.44 Hume was reluctant to
40. Fordyce, Dialogues Concerning Education, II, pp. 340–41, and see Rivers, Reason,
Grace, and Sentiment, vol. II, pp. 181–84.
41. See Rivers, Reason, Grace, and Sentiment, vol. 2, pp. 188–89.
42. Ibid., p. 189.
43. Hume, “The Stoic,” in The Philosophical Works, vol. III, p. 209: “In the true sageand patriot are united whatever can distinguish human nature, or elevate mortal man toa resemblance with the divinity. The softest benevolence, the most undaunted resolution,
the tenderest sentiments, the most sublime love of virtue, all these animate successively
his transported bosom. What satisfaction, when he looks within.”
44. Hume, “The Platonist,” in The Philosophical Works, vol. III, p. 212.

introduction

xxvii

grant Marcus the title of theist. He was, like all the other Stoics (except for
Panaetius, on whose work Cicero’s Offices was modeled), a believer in lesser
gods, in auguries and divinations.45
Adam Smith devoted several paragraphs to the Stoic system of Marcusin The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Smith identified two basic paradoxesof the Stoics: one, contempt for life and death and complete submission
to the order of providence, which Smith found in the fragmentary writingsof “the independent and spirited, but often harsh Epictetus”; the second
paradox he traced to “the mild, the humane, the benevolent Antoninus.”
The latter was the paradoxical position that whatever befalls us in life, however painful, appalling, catastrophic, should be regarded as part of the divine plan and should be embraced; whoever wishes otherwise, he declared,“wishes, so far as in him lies, to stop the motion of the universe, . . . and,for some little convenience of his own, to disorder and discompose thewhole machine of the world.” This second paradox, the paradox of Antoninus, Smith considered “too absurd to deserve any serious consideration. It is, indeed, so very absurd that one can scarce help suspecting thatit must have been in some measure misunderstood or misrepresented.”46
In contrast with David Hume and Adam Smith, their friends William
Robertson and Hugh Blair found in Marcus Aurelius’s and Hutcheson’s
ideas of virtue and divine providence an early and, in Blair’s case, an abiding
source of inspiration. Robertson had begun his own translation of The
Meditations in the early 1740s. He had completed his translation, from theGreek, up to book VIII; then he abandoned it when Hutcheson and Moor’s

45. Hume, “Natural History of Religion,” The Philosophical Works, vol. IV, p. 350:
“Marcus Antoninus tells us that he himself had many admonitions from the gods in his
sleep.”
46. Smith, The Theory of Moral Sentiments, VII.2.1, pp. 288–91 (1982 ed.). This summary dismissal of The Meditations is taken from the 6th ed. published in 1790. In earlier
editions (from the 2nd ed. published in 1761 to the 5th published in 1784) Smith hadconcluded his discussion of the Stoics on a more positive note: “Such was the philosophyof the stoics. A philosophy which affords the noblest lessons of magnanimity, is the best
school of heroes and patriots, and to the greater part of whose precepts there can be noother objection, except that they teach us to aim at a perfection altogether beyond thereach of human nature” (Theory of Moral Sentiments, I.iii.2, p. 60n).

xxviii

introduction

translation was published.47 In a thesis published in Edinburgh in 1739,48
Blair had endorsed an understanding of the law of nature based upon the
moral sense and the benevolence of human nature. He wrote a generous,
not uncritical, review of Hutcheson’s System of Moral Philosophy in 1755.49
In his Sermons, Blair adumbrated and echoed the main themes of Hutcheson’s notes to The Meditations: the union of piety and morality, the divine
government of the passions, the mixture of bad men with the good in human society, and the compassion and beneficence of the deity.50
Hutcheson’s translation and edition of The Meditations are important,
finally, for the light they shed on Hutcheson’s other works on moral philosophy. In them we find one of the most forceful statements of one of his
most central themes, that “our sole good is in our actions and affections.”
One may also return to his other works with a deeper understanding of his
theory of the soul and the manner in which the rational soul is understood
to be synonymous with the heart. Indeed, it may not be fanciful to see in
Hutcheson’s introduction and notes a way of understanding Presbyterianism, perhaps Calvinism itself, as a religion of kind affection, of public
spirit and benevolence, a religion of social virtue for men and women of
an enlightened age.51
47. Untitled manuscripts: National Library of Scotland MSS 3955 and 3979. Dugald
Stewart reported that Robertson had been preparing his own translation of The Meditations “when he was anticipated by an anonymous publication at Glasgow.” “Accountof the Life and Writings of William Robertson, D.D.,” p. 106. See also Sher, Church
and University in the Scottish Enlightenment, pp. 30 and 181.
48. Dissertatio philosophica inauguralis de fundamentis et obligatione legis naturae.
49. “Hutcheson’s Moral Philosophy,” pp. 9–23. The review concludes: “His philosophy tends to inspire generous sentiments and amiable views of human nature. It isparticularly calculated to promote the social and friendly affections; and we cannot but
agree with the author of the preface, that it has the air of being dictated by the heart,
no less than the head.”
50. Blair, Sermons.
51. The Hutcheson-Moor translation of Marcus Aurelius was reprinted a number oftimes and retained its reputation into the twentieth century. A late Victorian translatorof Marcus, Gerald H. Rendall, described it as “the choicest alike in form and contents”(Marcus Aurelius Antoninus to Himself, p. iii); and C. R. Haines, the Loeb translator, ina review of English translations, declared it to be “certainly the best translation previous
to Long’s, for accuracy and diction, and superior to that in spirit” (The Communings withHimself of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, p. xviii; his reference is to The Thoughts of theEmperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, translated by George Long, 1862).

a note on the text

The translation of The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus that is reproduced here is the first edition published in Glasgow byRobert Foulis in 1742. The 1742 edition was the only edition of the English
translation published by the Foulis Press in the lifetime of Francis Hutcheson. The same press in 1744 published the Greek text of The Meditations
established by Thomas Gataker in 1652, together with Gataker’s Latintranslation.
The footnotes provided by Francis Hutcheson and James Moor for the1742 edition remain at the foot of the page and are designated in the text,
as they were in eighteenth-century editions, by asterisks, daggers, and similar symbols. Hutcheson and Moor used single square brackets to indicate
the insertion of words in the text that were not in the original Greek. The
notes to the text and to the footnotes that have been provided by the present
editors are marked by numbers and are gathered at the end of the volume.
Page breaks in the 1742 edition are indicated by the use of angle brackets(for example, page 112 begins after <112>).

acknowledgments

In the preparation of this volume we have enjoyed the cooperation andassistance of many individuals and institutions. David Weston of the Department of Special Collections of the University of Glasgow made available to us the text of the Glasgow edition of 1742. Moira Mackenzie andElizabeth Henderson, Keeper of Rare Books at the University of St. Andrews, brought to our attention the copy of The Meditations, published in
Glasgow in 1744, that was presented to the university by Francis Hutcheson, along with other classical texts, “as a testimony of his Regard for the
Honour they had done him” in conferring upon him, in 1746, the degreeof LL.D. We are also obliged to Raynald Lepage and the staff of the Department of Rare Books at McGill University; to the Special Collections
Library at the University of Exeter; and to Judy Appleby, Wendy Knechtel,
and the librarians of Concordia University who assisted us in various ways.
A number of our fellow scholars have provided assistance and advice.
We are particularly grateful for the contributions of Edward Andrew, Donald Baronowski, Daniel Carey, Aaron Garrett, Frederick Rosen, Sandy
Stewart, and Luigi Turco. Finally, we are indebted to Knud Haakonssen
for his encouragement and for his sense of urgency, a quality that contributed in no small way to bring our work on this volume to a conclusion.

the meditations of the emperor
marcus aurelius antoninus

THE
MEDITATIONS
of the emperor
MARCUS AURELIUS
ANTONINUS.
Newly translated from the Greek:
With Notes, and an Account of his Life.
GLASGOW:
Printed by Robert Foulis; and sold by him at the College; by
Mess. Hamilton and Balfour, in Edinburgh; and by
Andrew Millar, over against St. Clements Church, London.
MDCCXLII.

INTRODUCTION
Containing some of the
MOST MEMORABLE PASSAGES,
Preserv’d, of the Life of the
EMPERORMARCUS ANTONINUS.

The authors of this translation, judging that these divine sentiments ofAntoninus,1 may be of some advantage to many who have not access tothem, while they are kept in the learned languages, undertook to make themas plain as the subjects would admit. Some of these meditations cannot
well be apprehended, without a considerable acquaintance with the philosophy and stile of the Stoics: Some of them are only memorial hints thisgreat man intended only for him-<2>self, the design of which, the commentators cannot pretend certainly to explain; and the true text of the original is not always certain: but, there are many of them obvious to every
capacity; which contain some of the plainest, and yet most striking considerations, to affect the hearts of those who have any sense of goodness,
and warm them with the noblest emotions, of piety, gratitude, and resignation to GOD; contempt of sensual pleasure, wealth, worldly grandeur,and fame; and a constant inflexible charity, and good-will and compassion
toward our fellows, superior to all the force of anger or envy, or our little
interfering worldly interests.
The old English translation2 can scarce be agreeable to any reader; because of the intricate and antiquated stile. The late translation3 seems not
to preserve sufficiently the grand simplicity of the original. This translation,3

4

life of the emperor

therefore, is almost intirely new; according to Gataker’s edition of the original, and his Latin version.4’Tis quite foreign to our design, either to shew art and ingenuity in drawing a character of this great man; or in making encomiums upon him; or<3> to display our diligence or knowledge, in making an history of his life.
His own meditations, to every judicious reader, will present a great soul;adorned with the soundest understanding, the most amiable sweetness andkindness of affections, the most invincible meekness, steddy justice, humility, and simplicity, and the most entire resignation to GOD. And thehistory of his life, even as ’tis imperfectly preserved to us, will shew his great
capacity, and penetration, in public affairs, and his strength of mind, calmness, and intrepidity amidst the greatest dangers.
To give these meditations the greater force upon the mind of the reader;
as well as to gratify his natural curiosity; and, to remove what prejudicesmay possibly occur to him; we subjoin the following short abstract of his
life, taken from the collections made by Dacier and Stanhope.5
Marcus Aurelius 6 was born in the year of our Lord 121, during thereign of Adrian.7 By his father Annius Verus, he was of one of the greatest
families in Italy, descended, as ’tis said, from Numa.8 His grandfather had
been thrice Consul and Prefect of the city, and sur-<4>vived Annius Verus.
His aunt by his father, Annia Faustina, was married to Antoninus Pius theEmperor. Marcus Aurelius’s mother was also of an eminent consular family,
the daughter of Calvisius Tullus.9
Our Emperor’s first name was Annius Verus, the same with his father’s.
Adrian, who had loved him from his infancy, called him Annius Verissimus;
probably, from the early appearance of candour and veracity in his temper.
When he was adopted into the Aurelian family, he took the name of his
adoptive father Marcus Aurelius. He was but a child when his own father
died; but was educated by his grandfather; who procured for him the best
instructors in pronunciation, music, geometry, Greek, and rhetoric, or, oratory. But his soul was soon intent upon something still greater than theseingenious accomplishments; and he shewed no high taste for them. He wasinstructed in the Stoic philosophy by Sextus Chaeronensis, Plutarch’s
grandson,10 Iunius Rusticus, Claudius Maximus, and Cinna Catulus; andin the Peripatetic, by Claudius Severus.11 Philosophy was his favourite
study. <5>marcus antoninus

5

He shewed his perpetual gratitude to these good men; not only by promoting them in the world, to dignity and wealth; but by a continual respect
for them, even when he was in the highest elevation of fortune. And, inthe very beginning of his meditations, he has perpetuated their memory,
his own gratitude, and his honest humility, in ascribing all his virtues totheir instructions, and nothing to himself; in a manner truly original, andpeculiar to him. He studied also the laws of his country under Volutius
Mecianus, the most celebrated lawyer of that age.12
He was dear to Adrian, so early, that he was advanced to the equestrian
dignity at six years of age; and made one of the priests of Mars at eight.
He was even intrusted with some great charges, before he was twenty; andacquitted himself with as great decency and dignity, as any of the old magistrates. He had some taste for painting, in his youth, and practised it forsome time. But he more admired wrestling, racing, tennis, and hunting,as the natural means of health and vigour, for the discharging all honourable offices. <6> He often encountered the fiercest boars, with safety andhonour.
But, his chief delight was in the Stoic philosophy; and that in practice,
as well as speculation. He lived up to all their austerities, in spare diet, plain
dress, and abstinence from all softness, effeminacy, and luxury; even fromhis being twelve years of age. Nature had formed him for the greatest dignity and constancy; with a singular firmness of soul; not to be moved byany accidents; so that most of the historians assure us, that scarce ever did
joy or grief make any change in his countenance; and this gravity was evereasy to others; being free from all moroseness or pride.13
He gave up all his father’s, and his mother’s estate too, to his sister Annia
Cornificia, who was married to Numidius Quadratus.
a.d. 139. Adrian, upon the death of his former adoptive son Cesenius
Commodus, inclined to have adopted Marcus Aurelius to be his successor,
then about 18 years of age; but deeming him too young, he adopted Antoninus Pius, on condition that he should immediately adopt Marcus, and
L. Verus, <7> the son of the same Commodus. ’Tis said that Marcus had
dreamed, the preceeding night, that his shoulders and arms were of ivory,
and that he found them much stronger than formerly. The news of his
adoption seemed to afflict him; and he spoke a great deal, on that occasion,
about the evils and dangers which always attend supreme power.

6life of the emperor

a.d. 140. Upon Adrian’s death, Antoninus Pius his successor betrothed
his daughter Faustina in marriage to Marcus Aurelius, and raised him to
the consulship; and, soon after, conferred on him the honours of the successors to the empire. These things increased his keenness in the study andpractice of philosophy; and Antoninus Pius brought Apollonius the Stoicfrom Athens, to assist him.
About this time, Marcus’s old tutor died; who had had the constantcharge of him from his infancy. On this occasion, he could not refrain fromtears; and when some about the court, put him in mind of his usual constancy and steddiness, Antoninus Pius replied in his defence, “You must
give him leave to be a man: neither philosophy nor im-<8>perial dignity
can exstinguish our natural affections.”
a.d. 147. At the age of 25, he married Faustina: a wife no way suited
to such an husband. She soon bore him a daughter; and, in the same year,
the senate conferred on him all manner of honours and powers; even higher
than on any of his predecessors; and he ever employed them for the goodof the state; always promoting men solely on account of their merit; andseemed to pay still greater deference to Antoninus the Emperor, perpetuallyattending him, and doing him all manner of kind offices; so that their mutual friendship was inaccessible to all the attempts of designing men, toraise any distrusts or suspicions between them.
a.d. 161. Upon the death of Antoninus Pius, the senate obliged Marcus
Aurelius to take upon him the government; and he assumed L. Verus aspartner in it. They both took the name of Antoninus; and Marcus betrothed his daughter Lucilla to Verus. After this, they celebrated, with thegreatest magnificence, the funeral, or, apotheosis of Antoninus; the ceremonies of which are told by all antiquaries; and each of the <9> new Emperors made a funeral oration upon him.
As soon as he was settled in the supreme power, application was madefrom all quarters, by the heathen priests, philosophers, and governors ofprovinces, for leave to persecute the Christians. But, whatever persecution
there might be in the remoter provinces, we have no assurance that it was
authorised by the Emperor; as indeed it was intirely contrary to his principles and inclination. ’Tis even denyed by Valesius, in his notes upon Eusebius, that the apology of Justin Martyr called the first, tho’ truly the sec-marcus antoninus

7

ond, was addressed to this Emperor, or to the senate, during his reign. He
brings several reasons to prove that both these apologies were wrote andpresented to Antoninus Pius.14 ’Tis, however, probable, that there have beensome considerable persecutions, in several parts of the empire, during his
reign. Eusebius preserves to us a letter of this Emperor’s, upon applications
made by some of the heathens, for leave to persecute the Christians, when
they had been terrified by some pretended prodigies and earthquakes. It
was directed to some general council of Asia, and <10> carries along withit many characters of this author, tho’ some ascribe it to his predecessor.15
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, &c. To the assembly of Asia, greeting. I am
sure the gods will take care that such men as you describe, should not behid; and it suits themselves much better to punish such as refuse themworship, than you. Your harassing them with charges of Atheism, only
confirms them more in their sentiments. To them it must be eligible, rather
to die for their own God, under such accusations, than to live. Thus they
always defeat you; throwing away their lives rather than do what you require of them. As to those earthquakes, for some time past, which yet
continue, ’tis proper to admonish you, to compare your conduct with
theirs. They, on such occasions, confide more in their God; but you, allthis time, through your ignorance, neglect the Gods, as well as otherthings, and all the worship due to that immortal Being, whose worshippers, the Christians, you are harassing and persecuting to death. Many of
the go-<11>vernors of provinces wrote about these matters, to my divine
father; and he prohibited their giving the Christians any disturbance; unless they were found making some attempts against the Roman state.
Many have applied to me about the same matter. I wrote to them in thesame sentiments with my father. If any shall still persist in prosecuting
them, merely as Christians, let the person prosecuted be acquitted, tho’ itshould appear he were a Christian; and let the prosecutor be punished.

This letter, and that extraordinary character which the Christian writers,
as well as the heathen, give to this Emperor, for justice, and lenity of temper,
must easily convince us that he never could authorise such persecution ofmen, merely for christianity.
In this first year of his reign, his son Commodus was born; whose horrid
vices were, they say, fore-boded by several dismal prodigies; such as inun-

8life of the emperor

dations, earthquakes, and the burning of several cities. The Emperor was
immediately engaged in wars on all sides; by the invasions of the Parthians,
all the way to Syria; and of the Catti, into Ger-<12>many, as far as to thecountry of the Grisons: the Britons too revolted. Calphurnius16 Agricola
was sent to command in Britain; Aufidius Victorinus to oppose the Catti;17
and Verus went against the Parthians.
But as soon as Verus left Rome, and was no longer overawed by theauthority and virtue of Antoninus, he gave himself up to all debauchery,
and fell sick at Canusium. M. Antoninus went thither to see him, and gave
him his best advice as to his future conduct. Verus, upon his recovery, continued his march; but was not reformed by his sickness. He plunged again
into all sort of debauchery at Daphne, one of the suburbs of Antioch, andcommitted the war to his lieutenants; which they managed successfully.
Antoninus, pleased with the success, and, either unapprised of his returning
to his vices, or, hoping to reclaim him by all the ties of affection, offered
him in marriage his daughter Lucilla, a princess of singular beauty; andsent her to him, while he was in Syria. He declined going with her himself;
lest any should imagine he aimed to share the glory of these conquests. He
wrote to <13> the several * proconsuls and governors in her way, to be at
no vain expence in her reception, as she passed through their provinces; but
to let her perform her journey in a private manner. This princess shewed
as little regard to virtue, or her character, as her husband. Upon the success† of this war, the two Emperors had a triumph.
About this time, upon an insurrection of the Germans, Antoninus
marched against them in person; and from his own judgment of the abilities
of Pertinax,18 who afterwards was raised to the empire, made him one of
his lieutenants; and never had reason to repent of his choice. This war was
also successful. The Germans were defeated, after their many vigorous efforts, by the bravery of the Emperor and his army. Antoninus shewed his
wisdom and steddiness on this occasion, when the victorious army, after
their great and dangerous services, demanded an augmentation of their pay:
he refused it; telling them that “he could not do it but at the expence of
their brethren and kinsmen; for whom he was accountable to God.”19 <14>
* a.d. 167.
† a.d. 168.

marcus antoninus

9a.d. 169. The year following, a more dangerous war arose from the
Quadi and Marcomanni; while the plague also raged in Italy. The Emperor
used great variety of sacrifices and religious rites, to appease the Gods; andthen went against the enemy, taking Verus along with him, who rather inclined to have continued in his debaucheries at Rome. Antoninus soon
conquered the enemy; and, in his return, Verus died of an apoplexy at Altinum, or, as some suspect, by poison, given him by his wife Lucilla, upon
finding an incestuous intrigue of his with his own sister.
About this time, the governors of some remote provinces renewed thepersecution against the Christians. There is no other evidence of the Emperor’s authority interposed, or countenance given, for this purpose,except,
that, in answer to a letter of the governor of Gaul, asking what the Emperor
inclined should be done with some Christian prisoners, he ordered, “thatsuch only as confessed, should be put to death, and the rest released.”20
Now, Christians were ordinarily accused for other crimes than any religious
tenets; such <15> as treason and sedition, the murdering of infants, andeating them, and incestuous debaucheries in their assemblies. ’Tis very
credible the Emperor intended by this order, that only such should die, asconfessed these crimes, and not all such as confessed that they were of theChristian religion; for, at that rate, scarce any would have been released;
and yet, upon this ambiguity, there was, in some provinces, a violent persecution. ’Tis thought that Antoninus was not at Rome in the year 166, butabroad, when Justin Martyr is said to have suffered.21 It was probably on
this occasion, that Athenagoras composed, and sent to the Emperor, his
beautiful and just defence of the Christians yet extant;22 insisting for lessambiguous orders, that none should be punished for the name of Christian;but only upon a fair trial, whether they were guilty of the crimes laid totheir charge; and vindicating the Christians from them: This, probably,procured them peace, during the rest of this reign.
The Marcomanni and Quadi, assisted by the Sarmatians, Vandals, andother nations, made more terrible efforts than ever, attacked Antoninus’sarmy, <16> and put the Romans to flight, with a great slaughter of near
20000. But the Emperor rallied them at Aquileia, and defeated the enemy,
and drove them out of all Pannonia.23
About this time, the Moors ravaged Spain, and the shepherds in Egypt
took arms, and gave the greatest disturbance to the Romans in that prov-

10life of the emperor

ince; but both were quelled by the vigilance of the Emperor, and the braveryof his lieutenants who commanded there;24 while he was heading the armies
in the north; where he forced at last the barbarous nations to submit to his
own terms.
When peace was restored, the Emperor was continually employed forthe good of his people; making wise laws, for prevention of frauds, and the
speedy administration of justice, and reforming all abuses; sharing his
power with the Senate. He discovered the greatest penetration, as well as
fidelity, toward the public, in searching out and promoting men of ability
and integrity, to all the great offices; and the greatest patience and constancy,in the administration of justice, and consulting in the Senate about publicaffairs; scarce ever losing one moment of his time. His assidui-<17>ty was
the more surprizing, that his health had, for some years, been exceedingly
impaired by the great fatigues he had endured. He was particularly inquisitive about the censures past upon his conduct; which he bore with thegreatest meekness; his aim being only that he might reform whatever wasamiss in it. He would admit of no lofty titles, nor that impious flattery ofbuilding altars and temples to himself.
The old enemies of the Romans, the Marcomanni, watching their opportunity; when the Roman troops were diminished by a plague, and thetreasury much exhausted, which the Emperor’s compassion for his people
kept very low, perfidiously renewed their hostilities. He supplied his treasury, by selling, under a clause of redemption, the most valuable moveablesof his palace; and his army, even by employing the gladiators.
Before he marched against the enemy, he lost his second son Verus, thenseven years old; and bore it with such fortitude, that he omitted no publicbusiness on that account. This expedition proved more tedious and dangerous <18> than any of the former. He at first gave them a defeat; having
exposed himself to the utmost hazard; from which, the grateful love of hissoldiers protected him. After the battle, the Emperor himself went to thefield, weeping over the slain among the enemies, and endeavouring to preserve all that could be cured or relieved.
The enemy, soon after, by skirmishing parties, feigning a flight, led theEmperor and his army into such straits amidst mountains, that they wereinclosed on all sides, and could not escape; all the passes being possessedmarcus antoninus

11by the enemy. Here they were like to perish with heat and thirst, deprivedof all water. They made some vigourous efforts to force their way; but without other effect, than to convince them that they were reserved sacrifices
to the fury of the Barbarians. All the Emperor’s efforts to rouse the spiritsof the fainting soldiers, were vain. He is said to have committed himself
and them to God, with the most ardent prayers; appealing to God for the
innocence of his conduct in life. There were also many Christians in thearmy; employed no doubt, in like supplications to God. <19> In the event,clouds suddenly arose, and thunder, with a most plentiful shower; while all
the lightning fell among the Barbarians: With this, the Romans take courage, and the enemy are dismayed. The Romans attack them in this confusion, and put them to flight, with great slaughter, enraged with the fresh
remembrance of their late danger.
The heathens ascribe this deliverance to the Emperor’s piety;25 and theChristians universally to the prayers of the legion of Mitilene,26 which some
ignorantly averred had on this occasion got the name of the Thundering
Legion. That name was given to this legion, in the days of Augustus, for aquite different reason, because they had thunderbolts engraved or painted
on their shields.27 ’Tis told indeed confidently, by Christian writers nearthose times, that the Emperor was advised by the captain of his guards, toemploy the Christians of his army in prayer to their God, who, he said,
refused nothing to their prayers; and that he did so, and found the surprizing event immediately answering upon their prayers; and that, in consequence of this, he wrote to the Senate, to stop all prosecutions against
them, and give them full <20> liberty for the exercise of their religion. ’Tis
not improbable, from these bold affirmations of Christians, so near thetime of that event, that there has been such a letter; tho’ the one now bearing that stile, is reputed by many to be a forgery.28 No doubt, such a letter
would be suppressed by an heathen Senate.
Antoninus pursued this war, with the greatest bravery, conduct, andclemency; sometimes, in the pursuits, going himself into the woods andmarshes, where the poor Barbarians were lurking, and protecting themfrom the fury of his own soldiers. At last, he defeated them intirely, by many
perilous encounters; and possessed himself of all their fortresses. He had
added all these countries as provinces to the Roman empire, had he not12life of the emperor

been interrupted by the revolt of Cassius; and even forced to accept of lessadvantageous terms of peace from these Barbarians, than they had formerly
agreed to.
The Emperor’s conduct in the whole affair, of this revolt, deserves to be
more particularly related; as by it his temper, and the greatness of his soul,
is more shown than by his glorious military atchievements. <21>
Cassius had been endeared to the army, by his early atchievements inArmenia, Egypt, and Arabia. He was a man of great art, courage, and patience, but prodigal, and dissolute; tho’ he could well conceal his vices. He
revived the antient strict military discipline, with great rigour, and kept thearmy sober, and constantly employed. On the account of these good qualities, Cassius was employed by the Emperor to recover the army quarteredin Syria from their luxury, contracted under Verus; and he was much recommended by the Emperor to the governors of these eastern provinces.
When he was thus promoted, he formed high designs, pretended to draw
his pedigree from the old Cassius,29 and talked much of restoring the oldcommon-wealth. Verus, before his death, had suspicion of his ambitious
designs, from his conduct, and his jests upon Antoninus’s studious disposition; and wrote his suspicions to Antoninus, warning him to prevent
his designs against him and his children, by putting him to death. To which,this was Antoninus’s answer.30
I have read your letter; which shews more of an anxious and timor<22>ous spirit, than of that becoming an Emperor, and suits not my government. If the Gods have decreed him the empire, we cannot dispatch
him, tho’ we would. You know your great grandfather’s proverb, “noprince ever killed his successor.” But if ’tis not decreed him, he will perish
without any cruelty of ours. There is no condemning a man whom nobody accuses, and whom the army loves. And, then, in cases of treason,
we are deemed to have injured even those persons who are fully convicted.
You know what your grandfather Adrian used to say, “The lot of sovereigns
is hard, they are never credited about conspiracies formed against them,till they fall by them.” I cite him to you, rather than Domitian, the authorof the observation; because the best sayings of Tyrants have not the weight
they may deserve. Let Cassius take his own way; especially, since he is agood general, keeps strict discipline, is brave, and necessary to the state.

marcus antoninus

13

As for caution about my children, by dispatching him, let my children
perish, if Cassius better deserves the love of <23> the Romans than they,and it be more the interest of our country, that Cassius should live, thanthe children of Marcus.

a.d. 175. Cassius, when he had formed the ambitious design, either
raised a report of Antoninus’s death, and that the army in Pannonia hadelected himself for Emperor, or took occasion, from this report, to assume
the sovereign power. He gave all places in the army to his friends, and caused
all to submit to him, from Syria to mount Taurus. He sends a letter to his
son at Alexandria, as a manifesto, inveighing against the corruptions in theadministration, the extortions of the proconsuls and governors, and the
decay of antient rigour and severity of manners, under a bookish Emperor,
who neglected public affairs; and concludes, “Let the Gods favour the Cassii, and the common-wealth shall regain its antient dignity.”31
Martius Verus, sent accounts of all these things to Antoninus; and heendeavoured to conceal them from the army; but, the matter was soon divulged: Upon this, he addressed the army, (as Dion Cassius relates),32 tothis effect. He <24> first expressed the deepest regret for the impending
misery of a civil war, the corruption of men, the ingratitude and perfidy,
discovered by those to whom he had done the kindest offices, and in whom
he had confided: But he exhorted his soldiers, not to imagine that all faithand integrity were gone out of the earth. He had still many faithful andbrave friends: He had no fear of success; supported both by his own innocence, his knowledge of the dastardly disposition of these dissolute
troops and nations who had revolted, and his experience of the fidelity andbravery of these he addressed. He subjoined the tenderest expressions ofclemency and pity, even toward Cassius, and that preserving his life, andpardoning him, would be to him more joyful than any triumph.
He wrote also to the same purpose to the Senate, which immediately
declared Cassius a traitor, and confiscated his estate to the city, since theEmperor would not take it to himself. He wrote also to Faustina this letter.
“Verus’s account of Cassius was true, that he designed to usurp. You haveheard what the fortune-tellers <25> have told him. Come, therefore, toAlba, that we may consult about these affairs, without fear, under the protection of the Gods.” She returned this answer. “I will go to Alba to mor-

14life of the emperorrow, as you order; but must advise you, if you love your children, to extirpate these rebels. Both the officers and soldiers, are grown very seditious.
They will cut you off, unless you prevent them.”
Faustina being detained, contrary to her expectation, the Emperor wrote
to her to meet him at Formiae, where he was to embark, but she was detained at Rome, by the sickness of her daughter, and wrote him this Letter.
In a like revolt of Celsus, my mother advised Antoninus Pius, first, to shew
his tenderness and goodness to his own, and then to others. A prince cannot be deemed to have the just fatherly affection to his people, who neglects his wife and children. You see the tender years of Commodus. Our
son-in-law Pompeianus is old, and a stranger. Consider, then, how you
ought to treat Cassius and his associates. Don’t spare <26> those, who
would not, if they were victorious, spare you, nor me, nor our children.
I shall speedily follow you. Fadilla’s sickness hindered me from meeting
you at Formiae.—I shall send you accounts, if I don’t overtake you, what
Cassius’s wife and children, and son-in-law, are talking about you.33

Cassius made all efforts to strengthen his party. He wrote a long letterto Herod,34 a man of good abilities, who commanded in Greece, and had
fallen under Antoninus’s displeasure for some maladministration, to engage
him to join against Antoninus. But Herod had such veneration for the Emperor, that before he had read out all Cassius’s letter, he returned him thisshort answer; “Herod to Cassius. You are mad.”35
Cassius succeeded no better in soliciting some other provinces to revolt;
and began to lose his credit with the army; and, at last, was dispatched bysome of them, about three months after his revolt; and his head was sent
to Antoninus, before he left Formiae, or had returned an answer to Faustina’s last letter. On this occasion, he wrote to her thus.
My dear Faustina, <27> You shew a most dutiful concern for me, and ourchildren. I have read your Letters to me at Formiae twice over; pressing
me to be severe toward the conspirators with Cassius; but I am resolvedto spare his children, his son-in-law, and his wife, and shall write to the
Senate, that they make no rigid proscription, nor any cruel punishments.
Nothing can more recommend a Roman Emperor to the love of all nations, than clemency. ’Twas for this virtue that Cesar and Augustus weremarcus antoninus

15

reputed Divinities. This obtained your father the title of Pius. Had thewar ended as I would have wished, Cassius himself had not died. Don’t
be afraid. The Gods protect me. My fatherly affection to mankind mustbe acceptable to them. I have made Pompeianus our son-in-law consul fornext year.36

Some thought this clemency too great. One used the freedom to ask him,
how he thought Cassius would have treated him and his family, had hebeen victorious? He replied, “I have not served the Gods so ill, or lived insuch a manner, that I had reason to fear <28> the Gods would allow Cassius
to conquer me”: And counted over most of the Emperors who had beendethroned and assassinated; shewing, that their own tyranny or folly occasioned their fate.37
Of his letter to the Senate, this part is yet preserved:
In gratitude, therefore, for my victory, you have made my son-in-law consul; whose years seemed long ago to have claimed it; had not some brave
worthy persons intervened, to whom that debt was first to be paid by thestate. As to the revolt of Cassius, I beseech and obtest you, Fathers, that,laying aside your rigour, you would act suitably to my clemency, and yourown. Let no Senator be put to death, or punished; nor the blood of any
eminent person be shed. Let the banished return; and restore the estatesof the proscribed. Would to God I could recall to life many of the dead.
I never can like an Emperor’s resentment of any injury aimed at himself.
It appears too severe, even when very just. You must, therefore, pardon
the sons of Cassius, his son-in-law, and his wife. But, why say I par<29>don? they have committed no crime. Let them live secure; and feelthey live under Antoninus. Let them live on the fortune of the family given
up amongst them: Let them enjoy their gold and silver plate, and furniture:
Let them live in wealth, and security; and at their full liberty to stay or go
as they please; and carry with them, among all nations, the marks of myclemency, and of your’s. This clemency to the wives and children of theproscribed, Conscript fathers, is but a small matter. I must request you
further: defend all the conspirators of the Senatorian or Equestrian order,
from death, proscription, fear, infamy, popular odium, and all manner ofvexation. Allow it, for the honour of my government; that, in this case of
usurpation, those who were killed in the suppressing of the tumult, may
be deemed justly slain.38

16

life of the emperor

This letter was read with innumerable acclamations and blessings. The
Emperor buried Cassius’s head decently, expressing no small grief for theloss of such a man. He marched immediately to the East: soon appeas<30>ed the revolt, with the greatest clemency; and reformed many abuses.
When he came to Syria, he burned all the papers of Cassius without reading
them, to prevent entertaining suspicions or hatred against any. Some say,this had been done by his faithful friend Martius Verus, before his arrival;
justly presuming, it would be pleasing to the good Emperor; and saying, if
it was not, he could willingly die, to save the lives of so many of his fellowcitizens.
a.d. 176. Faustina died in this expedition, near mount Taurus. The
Senate, out of mean flattery, renewed their severity against the late conspirators; thinking it would be some alleviation of the Emperor’s sorrow,to shew their zeal for him. But, upon the first notice of it, he wrote themost pressing letter to the Senate, to stop these proceedings, concluding,“If I cannot obtain from you the lives of all the conspirators, I shall wish
to die.”39
Cassius’s eldest son Mecianus was killed in his government at Alexandria, on the very day in which Cassius was killed: His other children were
only banished to an island; retaining all <31> their estates. His daughter,
indeed, and son-in-law, continued in Rome; and were treated in a friendly
manner by Antoninus. The Senate paid extravagant honours to Faustina.
Antoninus, having settled the East, returned to Rome, after eight years absence; having extended his liberality to Athens, the old seat of learning,heard Aristides the orator40 at Smyrna, and having been initiated in the
Eleusinian mysteries:41 On this occasion he gratified the Romans * withmagnificent shews, and great liberality to the distressed.
The peace of the empire was soon disturbed by new commotions in the
North. The Scythians took arms again, and attacked the Emperor’s lieutenants. And he, tho’ old and infirm, resolved upon another expedition:
Nor could his friends of the Senate, who were exceedingly solicitous about
his life, dissuade him from it. He spent three days in discoursing with them,and advising them about state affairs; and about the great principles of* a.d. 177.

marcus antoninus

17

philosophy; and then set out for the army. In this expedition, his prudence
and valour appeared invariably the same, and were always suc-<32>cessful;tho’ the particulars of the wars are not preserved. But, at Vienna in Austria,
or at Sirmium, he was seized with a distemper; which, in a few days, put
an end to his glorious life. When he apprehended there was no hope of his
recovery, his strength of mind and resignation to the divine will, made him
easy, as to his own death; but his affection to his country gave him considerable anxiety. Tho’ his son had not disclosed his vicious dispositionsduring
his life, yet the examples of Nero and Domitian made him dread that any
good instructions he had received, or any dispositions of his to virtue,
would not be able to withstand the temptations he would be exposed to inthat dangerous elevation. He saw his northern conquest very unsettled; andother provinces not sufficiently established. With all these cares oppressing
him, his sickness and pains recurred more violently the last day of his life,and made him aware of his approaching end: Upon this, he called for his
principal officers, who stood around his bed: He presented to them his son;and, exerting all his strength, he sate up, and spoke to this effect. <33>
I am not surprized that you are troubled to see me in this condition. It isnatural to mankind, to be moved with any sufferings of their fellowcreatures; and, when they are before our eyes, they excite a deeper compassion. But, you are under more peculiar tyes to me. From my consciousness of the most sincere affection to you, I presume you have thelike to me. Now is the opportunity, for me to discern that the honours I
have conferred on you, and the long series of kind offices done, were not
employed in vain; and for you, to make grateful returns, and to shew you
have not forgot the favours you received. You see there my son, who was
educated by your selves, just entring into manhood, like a ship in a stormysea, needing prudent pilots; lest, being carried aside, through want of experience, he be intirely shipwrecked among vices. Be you to him, therefore,
so many fathers in my stead; always watching over him, and giving him
good counsels: For, no treasures can satisfy the luxury of tyrants; nor any
guards protect them, when they have lost the affections of <34> their people. These princes only have had safe and long reigns, who have infused
into the minds of their people, not any dread by their cruelty, but an hearty
love by their goodness. Such alone, as obey with good-will, and not from

18

life of the emperor
necessity, are to be confided in, and will obey their prince, or suffer for
him, without flattery and dissimulation; nor will such ever rebel, or proverefractory; except when they are forced into it by insolent oppression. In
unlimited power, ’tis hard to set proper measures or bounds to men’s passions. If you suggest such thoughts to him, and keep him in mind of what
he now hears, you will make him an excellent prince to yourselves, and to
all the state, and do the most grateful office to my memory; as by this alone
you can make it immortal.42

As he was thus speaking, his voice failed, he fell down on the bed, anddied next day, in the 59th year of his age. Never was there a more universal
undissembled sorrow, than what ensued among all ranks; who loudly bewailed his death, with all possible encomiums of his virtues: All which <35>
were no more than his due; and with the dearest appellations of their goodEmperor, their general, their protector, their father, or their brother.
The only prejudices which can obstruct the most favourable receptionof these divine meditations, from the author’s character, are these two:First, his continuing in the Pagan religion; even zealously sacrifising to false
Gods, deifying his predecessor, and admitting the like honours to be paid
to Verus and Faustina: and, secondly, his suffering the Christians to be persecuted, during his reign.
As to the first, tho’ no man of sense can vindicate the heathen worship;
as it was full of ridiculous superstitions; without any proper evidence; yet,let us not imagine it worse in the wiser heathens, than it truly was. Maximus
Tyrius,43 and many others, assure us, that all Wise men in the heathenworld, believed only one supreme God, or, original cause, of all.44 We seethat Antoninus, and all the Stoics, agreed in this. But, they also believed
there were many inferior created spirits, to whom, the government of certain parts of na-<36>ture was delegated by the supreme God; that the soulsof some good men were advanced to this dignity; and that honours were
to be paid to these presiding spirits; according to old traditions and custom.
Now, this very doctrine generally prevailed, both in the eastern and westernchristian churches, for many centuries; even from the 5th to the reformation; without any other difference than that of sound; the heathens using the words God, or, Daemon, for what christians called Angels andmarcus antoninus

19Saints; and both often raised to this dignity, the souls of persons, who hadvery little real virtue. The persons denoted by these names in the heathen
and christian religions, were, indeed, different. The heathens worshiped
the old heathen heroes and princes, and the christians their own heroes
and martyrs. Nay the protestants allow that created beings may have delegated powers from God, and be employed as ministering spirits to the heirsof salvation, in their several nations; and superintend the civil affairs ofthem. But, having no particular knowledge who these Angels or Saints are,nor how they are employed; nor any evidence that they can know our devotions, our <37> prayers, or expressions of gratitude to them; and, seeing
all such worship prohibited in the holy scriptures, as it generally has a bad
tendency; they universally abstain from it, and condemn it. But, the moral
evil of such practices, in those who have had no prohibitions by revelation,
is not so great as we commonly apprehend it. Some men of little constancy
in their conduct, who have been guilty of some very bad actions, have had
also some eminent virtues not universally known. Nay ’tis probable thevices of Faustina were never known to Antoninus; (See B. I. 14). Verus too
had his virtues; and many of his vices have been hid from our author. ’Tisa small fault to err on the charitable side, about the dead. Let us shew animpartial candour in this matter; remembring what mixed characters arerecorded of some Jewish and Christian authors whose works we read withveneration.
As to the second charge, of persecuting the Christians:45 Let us remember, that we have no proof of his giving orders for it: We can only charge
him with the omission of his duty, in not making a strict inquiry into thecause of the Christians: This, tho’ a great fault, is less than that of theapostle Paul, who himself persecuted with <38> great fury; and yet could
afterwards truly say, he had served God with all good conscience; that is,sincerely, according to what he then thought his duty. To extenuate thisfault in the Emperor, not to mention his perpetual avocations, by almost
continual wars, beside the multitude of civil affairs in so vast an empire,
let us remember, that, whatever better knowledge the inferior magistrates
might have of the matter of fact, the princes must, generally, have had only
such views of the Christians as the zealot pagan priests and magistrates
presented to them. Now, they were represented as a confederacy for the20life of the emperor

most monstrous wickedness; such as, the murdering of infants, and feedingon them, all incestuous impurities, avowed atheism, the blaspheming all
the Gods; and rebellion against the state. This last is the common charge,
made by all persecutors, against such as differ from the established orthodoxy: As we see in all the defences of the R. catholic persecutions in France,
and the protestant persecutions in England and Scotland; when the clergy
have once persuaded the legislator, impiously to invade the prerogatives ofGod, over the consciences of <39> men, by penal laws about such religious
opinions, and forms of worship as are no way hurtful in society.
Under these impressions of the Christians; a prince of great goodness
might even directly order a persecution against them; not, indeed, without
the guilt of a great omission of his duty; since he ought to have made amore thorough inquiry into the matter; and his ignorance could scarce bewholly invincible. But, his intention might be only the suppression of themost odious crimes, which he thought chargeable on the Christians.
But, grant he had persecuted the Christians upon their religious opinions, their rejecting and reviling the heathen Gods, and their rites of worship: Let such as make this objection to his character, consider, that any
persecution is the more odious, the smaller the difference is, between thereligious tenets of the persecutor, and those of the persecuted; as it shews
a greater insolence of pride and ill-nature, to be so much provoked forsuch small differences; And it shews also the baser sentiments about theDeity, to conceive him so furious and captious, that the smaller mistakes
in opinion or wor-<40>ship, can exclude his creatures intirely from his
favour, and from all compassion or mercy, notwithstanding their hearty
intention and desire to please him, as far as they know what is acceptable
to him.
Now, the christian religion was intirely opposite, in every thing almost,to the Pagan. It rejected all their popular Gods: Nay, the early Christians
averred them all to be impure devils, and that their worship was instituted
by such devils; and refused any sort of joint worship with them. A devout
heathen, deeply prejudiced by education, in favour of these popular Gods,and confirmed by a philosophy which espoused a good deal of the popularsuperstitions, would be under strong temptations from his very devotion,

marcus antoninus

21

while under these mistakes, to suppress Christianity: This is a great extenuation of the Emperor’s guilt.
But, what shall we say of Christians persecuting each other, who yetbelieve in the same God, and the same Saviour, and own the same grandpractical rules of life, of loving God with all our heart, and our neighbour
as ourselves! Let none make this objection to Antoninus, but those, who,from their hearts, abhor <41> all Christian persecutions, who cannot hatetheir neighbours, or deem them excluded from the divine favour, either forneglecting certain ceremonies, and pieces of outward pageantry, or for exceeding in them; for different opinions, or forms of words, about some
metaphysical attributes or modes of existence, which all sides own to bequite incomprehensible by us; for the different opinions about human liberty; about which the best men who ever lived have had opposite sentiments: for different opinions about the manner in which the Deity may
think fit to exercise his mercy to a guilty world, either in pardoning of theirsins, or renewing them in piety and virtue. As for these who are consciousof such sincere undissembled good-will to all, even those whom they think
mistaken in such points; who have no partial attachments to their own
parties, from prejudices of education, and their uniting in the same cause;
no vanity or pride exciting any anger at the different opinions of others,
opposite to what they in their own wisdom have pronounced sound andorthodox, and so detracting from their superior penetration, and diminishing their glory <42> and popularity; Those who find the simple, peaceful, meek, and humble love of truth alone, influencing their sentiments,
and a perpetual love to God, and a calm uniform charity operating in theirhearts toward all men, even those who despise and affront their religious
sentiments; persons of this character, may with some shew of decency, reject these noble devout sentiments, on account of the author’s having persecuted, or suffered others to persecute during his reign. But such men will
easily see, that these pious and charitable meditations and suggestions must
be valuable for their own sakes, and useful to every attentive reader; whatever were the sins or failings of the author.
’Tis needless, I hope, to prevent another silly prejudice; as if because theauthor was not a Christian, he could have no real piety or virtue acceptable22

life of the emperor

to God, none of these divine influences, which we are taught are necessary
to every good work. No doubt, he is not to be defended in his neglecting to
examine the evidences of christianity, or, in not embracing it. But, let men
consider the power of education, and how much he was employed fromhis <43> very youth, in a constant course of public business, which allowed
little leisure. How little probability could there occur to him, that, in a sectat that time universally despised, and represented, not only as weak andilliterate, but most horridly impious, immoral, and flagitious, he shouldfind any better instructions in theories of religion, or any better motives tovirtuous actions, than what were among the philosophers? We see with whata just contempt of ease, pleasure, and luxury, he keenly embraced thescheme of philosophy most remarkable for piety, austerity, and disinterested goodness; and how long christian magistrates, spirited up by the pretended embassadors of the meek Jesus, have been persecuting their fellowchristians with fire and sword; and that for very honourable tenets; oftenmuch better than those of the persecutors. Let this be a warning to all men,against rashly entertaining ill-natured representations of whole sects orbodies of men. Christians may be ashamed to censure our author on thisaccount; considering how rashly, arrogantly, and presumptuously, they are
cursing one another in their synodical anathemas; and in their creeds, <44>pronouncing eternal damnation on all who are not within the pale, or holdnot the same mysterious tenets or forms of words.
’Tis but a late doctrine in the christian church, that the grace of God,and all divine influences purifying the heart, were confined to such as knew
the christian history, and were by profession in the christian church. The
earliest Christians and martyrs were of a very different opinion. However,they maintained that it is by the merits of our Saviour alone, men can either
be justified or sanctified; yet they never denyed these blessings could beconferred on any who knew not the meritorious or efficient cause of them.
To maintain they could not, is as absurd as to assert, that a physician cannot
cure a disease, unless the patient be first instructed in the whole art of medicine, and know particularly the physical principles by which the several
medicines operate. Nay, the early Christians believed the spirit of Christ
operated in Socrates, Plato, and other virtuous heathens; and that they were
Christians in heart, without the historical knowledge: And, sure, we maymarcus antoninus

23

charitably judge the same of this <45> Emperor, who plainly depended on
God for such sanctifying influences; and recommends them as the matterof our most earnest prayers; and often, with the deepest humility and simplicity of heart, * acknowledges that he owes to God’s preventing grace, in
his providence about him, all those virtuous dispositions, in which he had
any delight or complacence. <46>

* B. I. 14. B. IX. 40. B. IV. 26. and in many other places.

themeditationsof the emperor
marcus aurelius
antoninus
u book i u

1. From1 my grandfather * Verus I learned to relish the beauty of manners,
and to restrain all anger. From the fame and character my † father obtain’d,modesty, and a manly deportment. ‡ Of my mother; I learned to be religious, and liberal; <47> and to guard, not only against evil actions, buteven against any evil intention’s entering my thoughts; to content myself
with a spare diet, far different from the softness and luxury so common
among the wealthy. Of my great- § grandfather; ** not to frequent publicschools and auditories; but to have good and able teachers at home; andfor things of this nature, to account no expence too great.
2. He who had the charge of my education, taught me not to be fondly
attached to any of the contending parties †† in the chariot-races, or in the
combats of the gladiators.2 He taught me also to endure labour; not to need
* Annius Verus, who had been thrice Consul, and was made a Senator under
Vespasian.
† Annius Verus, who died when Antoninus was a child.
‡ Domitia Calvilla Lucilla, daughter of Calvisius Tullus, who had been twice Consul.
§ Probably by the mother, viz. Catilius Severus.
** ’Tis not certain whether the negative particle should be here or not.3†† The keenness of these contentions among the Romans in that age, is abundantly
known.

25

26

meditations

many things; to serve myself, without troubling others; not to intermeddle
with the affairs of others, and not easily to admit of accusations against them.
3. Of Diognetus;4 not to busy myself about vain things, not to credit
the great professions of such as pretend to work wonders, or of sorcerers,
about their <48> charms, and their expelling Demons; and the like. Not
to keep * Quails, nor to be keen of such things; to allow others all freedom
in conversation; and to apply myself heartily to philosophy. Him also I
must thank, for my hearing first Bacchius, then Tandasis, and Marcianus;5that I wrote dialogues in my youth, and took a liking to the philosopher’slittle couch and skins, and such other things, which by the Grecian discipline belong to that profession.
4. To Rusticus6 I owe my first apprehensions, that my temper needed
redress and cure, and that I did not fall into the ambition of the common
Sophists, either in writing upon the sciences, or exhorting men to philosophy by public harangues; as also, that I never affected to be admired byostentation of great patience in an ascetic life, or of activity and application;and that I gave over the study of rhetoric, poetry, and the elegance of language; that I did not affect any airs of grandeur, by walking at home in mysenatorial robe, or by any such things. I observed also the simplicity of stylein his letters, parti-<49>cularly in that, which he wrote to my mother from
Sinuessa. I learned also from him an easiness and proneness to be reconciled
and well pleased again with those who had offended me, as soon as any ofthem inclined to be reconciled; to read with diligence; not to rest satisfied
with a light and superficial knowledge; nor quickly to assent to great talkers:
Him also I must thank, that I met with the discourses of Epictetus7 which
he gave me.
5. From Apollonius8 I learned true liberty, and invariable stedfastness;and to regard nothing else, not even in the smallest degree, but right andreason; and always to remain the same man, whether in the sharpest pains,
or after the loss of a child, or in long diseases. To him I owe my seeing ina living example, that it was possible for the same man to be both vehement
and remiss, as occasion requir’d. I learn’d of him, not to fret when myreasonings were not apprehended. In him I saw an instance of a man, whoesteem’d his excellent skill and ability in teaching others the principles of* For fighting, or incantations.

book i27

philosophy, the least of all his endowments. Of him also I learned how toreceive from friends, what are thought <50> favours, so as neither to be onthat account subjected to them, nor yet seem insensible and ungrateful.
6. From Sextus9 a pattern of a benign temper, and of a family, governedwith true paternal affection and a stedfast purpose of living according tonature; to be grave and venerable, without affectation; to observe sagaciously the several dispositions and inclinations of my friends; not to be
offended with the ignorant, or with those who follow the vulgar opinions
without examination: His conversation was an example, how a man may
accomodate himself to all men and companies; for tho’ his company was
sweeter, and more pleasing than any sort of flattery, yet he was at the sametime highly respected and reverenced. No man was ever more happy than
he in comprehending, finding out, and arranging in exact order, the great
maxims necessary for the conduct of life. He taught me by his example, tosuppress even the least appearance of anger, or any other passion; but still,
not withstanding this perfect tranquillity, to possess the tenderest and mostaffectionate heart; and to be apt to approve and applaud others, and yet
with-<51>out noise: to desire much literature, without ostentation.
7. From Alexander the critic,10 to avoid censuring others, or flouting atthem for a barbarism, solecism, or any false pronounciation; but dextrously
to pronounce the words as they ought, in my answering, approving, or
arguing the matter, without taking direct notice of the mistake; or by someother such courteous insinuation.
8. From Fronto;11 to be sensible, how much envy, deceit, and hypocrisy,
surrounds princes; and that generally those we account nobly born, havesomehow less natural affection.
9. Of Alexander the platonist;12 not often, nor without great necessity,
to say, or write to any man in a letter, that I am not at leisure, nor thus
under pretext of urgent affairs, to decline or defer the duties, which, according to our various ties, we owe to those among whom we live.
10. Of Catulus;13 not to contemn any friend’s expostulation, tho’ injust;but to strive to reduce him to his former disposition: freely and heartily to
speak well of all my masters, upon any oc-<52>casion, as it is reported of* Domitius, and Athenodotus; and to love my children with true affection.
* There are no other memorials of these two persons.14

28

meditations

11. From my brother * Severus, to love my kinsmen, and to love truth
and justice. To him I owe my acquaintance with † Thraseas, Helvidius,Cato, Dion, and Brutus. He gave me also the first conception of a republic,
founded upon equitable laws, and administred with equality of right; andof a monarchic government, which chiefly regards the liberty of the subjects. Of him I learned likewise, to maintain a constant, disengaged, anduninterrupted study and esteem of philosophy; to be bountiful and liberalin the largest measure; always to hope the best; and to be unsuspicious about
the affections of my friends. I observed in him a candid openness in declaring what he disliked in the conduct of others; and that his friends might
easily see, without the trouble of conjectures, what he liked or <53> disliked; so open and plain was his behaviour.
12. From Claudius Maximus;15 in all things to have power over myself,
and in nothing to be hurried away by any passion: to be chearful and couragious in all sudden accidents, as in sicknesses to have an easy commandof my own temper; to maintain a kind, sweet, and yet grave deportment;
to execute my designs vigorously without freting. Whatever he said, all men
believed, he spake, as he thought; and that whatever he did, it was with agood intent. He taught me, not to be easily astonished or confounded withany thing, never to seem in a hurry, nor yet to be dilatory, or perplexed,
without presence of mind, or dejected, fretful, angry, or suspicious; and to
be ready to do good to others, to forgive, and to speak truth; and in all this,to appear rather like one who had always been straight and right, than everrectified or redressed; nor was there any, who thought himself undervaluedby him, or who could find in his heart to think himself a better man thanhim: Nor did he ever affect the praise of being witty. <54>
13. ‡ From my father I learned meekness, and constancy, without wavering in those things, which after a due examination and deliberation were
determined; to be little solicitous about the common honours; patience oflabour, and assiduity, and readiness to hear any man, who offered any thingtending to the common good; an inflexible justice toward all men; a just* This either the philosopher Claudius Severus, whom he calls his brother from hisstrong love to him, or some cousin whose memory is not otherways preserved to us.16† These were eminent characters, in the two preceeding ages.17‡ Antoninus Pius, his father by adoption.

book i29

apprehension when rigour and extremity, or when remissness and moderation were in season; abstinence from all impure lusts: and a sense ofhumanity toward others. Thus he left his friends at liberty, to sup with him
or not, to go abroad with him or not, as they inclined; and they still found
him the same, after their affairs had hindered them to attend him. I learnedof him accuracy and patience of inquiry in all deliberations and counsel.
He never quitted the search, satisfied with the first appearances. I observed
his zeal to retain his friends, without cloying them, or shewing any foolish
fondness; his contentment in every condition; his chearfulness; his forethought about very distant events; <55> his exact care even about small
matters, without noise. How he restrained all acclamations and flattery:
How vigilantly he observed all things necessary to the government, andmanaged accurately the public revenue, and bore patiently the censures ofothers about these things: How he was neither a superstitious worshipperof the Gods, nor an ambitious pleaser of men, nor studious of popularity;
but sober in all things, stedfast, well-skilled in what was honourable, neveraffecting novelties. As to these things which are subservient to ease andconveniency, of which his fortune supplied him with great affluence; heused them without pride, and yet with all freedom; enjoyed them without
affectation when they were present; and when absent, he found no want ofthem. He was not celebrated, either as a learned acute man, or one of a
sharp wit, or as a great declaimer; but a wise, experienced, complete man;one who could not bear to be flattered; able to govern both himself andothers; I further observed the great honour he paid to all true philosophers,
without upbraiding those who were not so; his sociableness, his graciousand delightful conversation, <56> without cloying. His regular moderatecare of his body, neither like one desirous of long life, or over studious ofneatness, and elegancy; and yet not as one who despised it: Thus, throughhis own care, he seldom needed any internal medicines, or outward applications: But especially how ingenuously he would yield without envy, to
any who had obtained any peculiar faculty, as either eloquence, or theknowledge of the laws, or of ancient customs, or the like; and how heconcurred with them strenuously, that every one of them might be regarded
and esteemed, for that in which he excelled; and altho’ he observed carefully
the ancient customs of his fore-fathers, yet it was without ostentation.

30

meditations

Again, how he was not fickle and capricious, but loved to continue both in
the same places and businesses; and how after his violent fits of the headach, he returned fresh and vigorous to his wonted affairs. Again, that heneither had many secrets, nor often; and such only as concerned publicmatters: His discretion and moderation, in exhibiting of shows for the entertainment of the people, in public buildings, largesses, and the like. In
all these things he acted <57> like one who regarded only what was rightand becoming in the things themselves, and not the applauses which might
follow. He never bathed at unseasonable hours; had no vanity in building;was never solicitous, either about his meat, or about the nice workmanshipor colour of his cloaths, or about the beauty of his servants. His apparelwas plain and homely, such as that he chose to wear at Lorium, cloath madeat Lunuvium;18 and at Tusculum, he wore a short cloak, sometimes making
apologies for the plainness of his dress. His conversation was far from any
inhumanity; or incivility, or impetuosity; never doing any thing with suchkeenness that one could say * he was sweating about it; but on the contrary,
in all things, he acted distinctly, as at leisure, without confusion, regularly,
resolutely, and gracefully. A man might have applied that to him which isrecorded of Socrates, that he knew both how to abstain from or enjoy those
things, in want whereof most men shew themselves weak; and in the fruition, intemperate: He remained firm and constant in both events, <58>with a just self-government, and shewed a perfect and invincible soul; suchas appeared in him during the sickness of Maximus.
14. To the Gods I owe my having good grand-fathers, and parents, a goodsister, good masters, good domesticks, affectionate kinsmen, and friends,
and almost all things good: and that I never thro’ haste and rashness offended any of them; tho’ I had such a temper as might have led me to it,
had occasion offer’d; but by the goodness of the Gods, no such concurrenceof circumstances happen’d as could discover my weakness: that I was notlong brought up with my father’s concubine; that I retained my modesty,
and refrained from all venereal enjoyments, even longer than was necessary;that I lived under the government of such a prince and father, who took
away from me all pride and vain-glory, and convinced me, that it was not* This was a proverbial expression.

book i31

impossible for a prince to live in a court, without guards, extraordinary
apparel, torches, statues, or such pieces of state and magnificence; but that
he may reduce himself almost to the state of a private man, and yet not
become more <59> mean or remiss in those publick affairs, wherein power
and authority are requisite. That I have had such a brother, * as by his
disposition might stir me up to take care of myself; and yet by his respect
and love delighted me; that my children wanted not good natural dispositions, nor were distorted or deformed in body; that I was no great proficient in the studies of rhetoric and poetry, and in other faculties, whichmight have engrossed my mind, had I found myself successful in them;that I prevented the expectations of those, by whom I was brought up, in
promoting them to the places and dignities, they seem’d most to desire;that I did not put them off, in the common way, with hopes and excusesthat since they were but young I would do it hereafter. I owe to the Gods
that ever I knew Apollonius, Rusticus and Maximus; that I have had occasion often and effectually to meditate with myself and inquire <60> what
is truly the life according to nature; so that, as for the Gods, and such suggestions, helps and inspirations, as might be expected from them, I might
have already attained to that life which is according to nature; and it was
my own fault that I did not sooner, by not observing the inward motions
and suggestions, yea, and almost plain and apparent instructions of theGods; that my body, in such a life, hath been able to hold out so long; thatI never had to do with † Benedicta and Theodotus, yea, and afterwards,
when I fell into some foolish passions, that I was soon cured; that, having
been often displeased with Rusticus, I never did any thing to him, for which
afterwards I had occasion to repent: that since it was my mother’s fate todie young, she lived with me all her latter years: that as often as I inclined
to succour any who were either poor, or fallen into some distress, I was neveranswered by the managers of my revenues that there was not ready mo<61>ney enough to do it; and that I myself never had occasion for the like
* Probably Verus, whose vicious passions might rouse this excellent man’s attention
to himself, or perhaps Antoninus did not know his vices for a great part of his life, and’tis certain Verus had a great esteem for Antoninus, and was a man of ability.
† These two persons are unknown, ’tis possible they have been remarkably dangerous
to the youth at court.

32

meditations

succour from any other; that I have such a wife, so obedient, so loving, so
ingenuous; that I had choice of fit and able men, to whom I might commit
the education of my children; that by dreams I have received divine aids,as, for other things, so, in particular, how I might stay my spitting of blood,and cure my vertigo, which happen’d successfully to me at Cajeta; and, that,when I first applied myself to philosophy, I did not fall into the hands ofsome sophist, nor spent my time in reading many volumes, nor embarrassed
myself in the solution of sophisms, nor dwelt upon the study of the meteors. All these things could not have thus concurred, without the assistanceof the Gods and * fortune.
These things in the country of the Quadi near Granua.19 <62>

* See, B. II. art. 3.

u book ii u

1. Say thus to thyself every morning: to day I may have to do with someintermeddler in other mens affairs, with an ungrateful man; an insolent, ora crafty, or an envious, or an unsociable selfish man. These bad qualities
have befallen them through their ignorance of what things are truly goodor evil. But I have fully comprehended the nature of good, as * only what
is beautiful and honourable; and of evil, that it is always deformed andshameful; and the nature of those persons too † who mistake their aim; thatthey are my kinsmen, by partaking, not of the same blood or seed, but of
the same ‡ intelligent divine part; and that I cannot be <63> hurt by anyof them, since none of them can involve me in any thing dishonourable
or deformed. I cannot be angry at my kinsmen, or hate them. We wereformed by nature for mutual assistance, as the two feet, the hands, the eyelids, the upper and lower rows of teeth. Opposition to each other is contrary
to nature: All anger and aversion is an opposition.
2. Whatsoever I am, is either this § poor flesh, or the animal spirit, or
the governing part. Quit your books: Be no longer distracted with different
views. You have it in your own power. As one who is shortly to die, despise* This, according to the high style of the Stoics, that virtuous affections and actions
are the sole good, and the contrary the sole evil.1† This is the meek sentiment of Socrates, that as all error is involuntary, so no man
is willingly unjust or wicked in his actions: Since all desire truth and goodness.
‡ The Stoics spoke of the rational soul, as a part of the divinity, taken from that
infinite intelligent aetherial nature, which pervades and surrounds all things.2§ The apostle Paul alludes to this notion in praying that we may be sanctified in soul,spirit, and body: many ancients conceived in men two principles distinct from the body,one the animal soul or life, like that in beasts, the other the rational, like the divinities
or angels. In the former which they supposed to be air, they placed all the sensations andpassions. See B. III. art. 16.

33

34

meditations

this fleshly part, this putrifying blood, and bones, and the net-work textureof nerves, veins, arteries. Consider the nature of mere animal spirit or life,
air, and that always changing, breathed forth and drawn in again. The thirdpart is that which go-<64>verns. Think thus: you are now old; suffer notthat noble part to be enslaved, or moved about by * unsociable passions,
without its own approbation. Repine no more at what now befalls you according to fate, nor dread what may befall you hereafter.
3. Whatever the Gods ordain, is full of wise providence. What we ascribe
to fortune, happens not without a presiding nature, nor without a connexion and intertexture with the things ordered by providence. Thence allthings flow. Consider, too, the necessity of these events; and their utility
to that whole universe of which you are a part. In every regular structure,that must always be good to a part, which the nature of the whole requires,and which tends to preserve it. Now, the universe is preserved, as, by the †changes of the <65> Elements, so, by the changes of the complex forms.
Let these thoughts suffise; let them be your maxims, laying aside that thirstafter multitudes of books; that you may die without repining, meek, andwell satisfied, and sincerely grateful to the Gods.
4. Remember how long you have put off these things; and how often
you have neglected to use the opportunities offered you by the Gods. It ishigh time to understand what sort of whole you are a part of; and who thatPresident in the universe is, from whom you flowed, as a small stream froma great fountain. There is a certain time appointed for you, which, if you
don’t employ in making all calm and serene within you, it will pass away,
and you along with it; and never more return.
5. Let this be your stedfast purpose to act continually, in all affairs, as
becomes a Roman, and a man, with true unaffected dignity, kindness ofheart, freedom, and justice; and disentangle your soul from other solicitudes. You shall thus disentangle yourself, if you perform each action as if* A metaphor from puppets, mov’d by others. Such are men when led by their passions
against what their higher faculties incline to and recommend.3† The Stoics supposed that aether condensed, produced air, air condensed became
water, and water thus too became earth: That earth was rarified into water; water into
air, and air into aether, and these changes were always going on in the universe.4

book ii

35

it were your last: without temerity, or any passionate aversion to what reason
approves; with-<66>out hypocrisy or selfishness, or freting at what providence appoints. You see how few these maxims are, to which, whoever
adheres, may live a prosperous and divine life. If a man observe these things,
the Gods require no more of him.
6. Go on, go on, o my soul! to affront and dishonour thy self ! yet a little
while, and the time to honour thyself shall be gone. Each man’s life is flying
away, and thine is almost gone, before thou hast paid * just honour to thyself; having hitherto made thy happiness dependent on the minds and opinions of others.
7. Let nothing which befalls thee from without distract thee; and takeleisure <67> to thy self, to learn something truly good. Wander no more
to and fro; and guard also against this other wandering. For there are some
too who trifle away their activity, by wearying themselves in life, without
having a settled scope or mark, to which they may direct all their desires
and all their projects.
8. Seldom are any found unhappy for not observing the motions andintentions in the souls of others. But such as observe not well the motionsof their own souls, or their affections, must necessarily be unhappy.
9. Remember these things always: what the nature of the universe is:what thine own nature: and how related to the universe: What sort of partthou art, and of what sort of whole: and that no man can hinder thee toact and speak what is agreeable to that whole, of which thou art a part.
10. Theophrastus,5 as becomes a philosopher, says justly, that in comparing crimes together, † (for in a popular style they may be compared)* ’Tis one of the most ancient maxims or precepts, “Reverence or stand in awe ofthyself ” which is the most remote from any encouraging of pride or vanity. It means,that men, conscious of the dignity of their nature, and of that temper of soul, and courseof action which they must approve, should continually endeavour to behave suitably totheir dignity, in preserving that temper, and practising such actions, with a sincere simple
view to answer the end for which God created them, with such dignity and such endowments; and be ashamed to act unsuitably to them. Now, to be influenced by viewsof glory from men, is what Antoninus here reckons among the dishonours or affronts
done to ourselves. See, art. 16 of this book. And B. III. art. 6. and others.6† It was one of the paradoxes of the Stoics, that all crimes were equal, and so nooccasion for comparisons.

36

meditations

these are greater, which men are incited to, by <68> lust, or desire of pleasure, than those which flow from anger. For the angry man seems to beturned from right reason, by a sort of pain and contraction seizing him
unawares. But he who sins from lust, conquer’d by pleasure, seems moredissolute, weak, and effeminate in his vices. He says justly, and as becomes
the dignity of a philosopher, that the crime committed for pleasure, deserves an higher censure, than that committed from the impulse of pain.
One in the latter case seems like a person who is forced into anger by injuries
first received; but one in the former, like him who first injures another, at
the instigation of some lust of pleasure.
11. Undertake each action as one aware he may next moment depart outof life. To depart from men, if there be really Gods, can have nothing terrible in it. The Gods will involve you in no evil. If there are no Gods, or,if they have no regard to human affairs, why should I desire to live in aworld without Gods, and without providence? But Gods there are, undoubtedly, and they regard human affairs; and have put it wholly in our
power, that <69> we should not fall into what is * truly evil. Were there
any real evil in other things, they would have also put it in the power ofman to have avoided them altogether. But how can that which makes not
one a worse man, be said to make a man’s life worse? And it could neither
be from any ignorance, or want of power, to prevent or rectify them, when
it knew them, that the nature presiding in the whole has overlooked suchthings. We cannot ascribe such gross misconduct to it, either from want of
power, or want of skill, as that good and evil should happen confusedly
and promiscuously, both to good and bad men. Now, death and life, glory
and reproach, pain and pleasure, riches and poverty, all these happen promiscuously to the good and bad. But as they are neither honourable nor
shameful, they are therefore neither good nor evil.
12. ’Tis the office of our rational power, to apprehend how swiftly all
things vanish. How the corporeal forms, are swallowed up in the material
World, and the memory of them in the tide of ages. Such are all sensible
things, especially <70> those which ensnare us by pleasure, or terrify us by* That is, moral evil, or, vice.

book ii

37

pain, or are celebrated with such vanity. How mean, how despicable, howsordid, how perishable, how dead are they! What sort of creatures are they,
whose voices bestow renown? What is it to die? Would one consider it alone,
and by close thought strip it of those horrible masks with which it is dressed,
would he not see it to be a work of nature, and nothing else? He must bea child, who dreads what is natural. Nay, it is not only a work of nature,
but useful to nature. Our rational power should apprehend, too, how a manis related to God, and by what part; and in what state this part shall be,when it returns to him again.
13. Nothing is more miserable, says one, than he who ranges over all
things, and dives even into things below the earth, and strives by conjectures
to discover what is in the souls of others around him, and yet is not sensibleof this, that ’tis sufficient for a man to dwell and converse with that * divinity which is within him, and pay it the genuine worship. <71> It is thenworshipped and honoured, when it is kept pure from every passion, andfolly, and from repining at any thing done by Gods or men. Whatever isdone by the Gods, is venerable for its excellence. What flows from men,
we should entertain with love, since they are our kinsmen; or, sometimes,
with pity, as proceeding from their ignorance of good and evil. They are
not less pityably maimed by this defect, this blindness, than by that whichhinders them to distinguish between black and white.
14. † If thou shouldst live three thousand years, or as many myriads, yetremember this, that no man loses any other life than that he now lives; andthat he now lives no other life than what he is parting with, every instant.
The longest life, and the shortest, come to one effect: since the present timeis equal to all, what is lost or parted with is equal to all. And for the same
reason, what is parted with, is only a moment. No man at death parts with,or, is deprived of, what is either past or future. For how can one take froma man what <72> he hath not? We should also remember these things, first,
That all things which have happened in the continued revolutions from* Thus the Stoics call the rational soul, the seat of knowledge and virtue: deeming it
a part of the divinity, ever pervaded, attracted, and inspired by it to all moral good, when
the lower passions are restrained.
† The first sentiment in this paragraph, is too subtile and frigid.

38

meditations

eternity, are of the same kind with what we behold: And ’tis of little consequence, whether a man beholds the same things for an hundred years, oran infinite duration. Again that the longest and the shortest lives have an
equal loss at Death. The present moment is all which either is deprived of,since that is all he has. A man cannot part with what he has not.
15. All depends upon opinion; as the sayings of Monimus7 make evident.
The usefulness of his sayings appear, if one attend to his pleasantries, as far
as truth confirms them.
16. The soul affronts itself, when it becomes, as far as it can, an abscessor wen in the universe. Freting at what happens, is making itself an abscessfrom that nature, which contains all other parts. Again, when it has aversion
to any man, and opposes him with intention to hurt him, as wrathful men
do. And thirdly, it affronts itself, when conquered by pleasure or pain.
Fourthly, when it does or says any thing hypocritically, feignedly, or falsly.
Fifthly, when it does not <73> direct to some proper end all its desires andactions, but exerts them inconsiderately, without understanding. Whereas,even the smallest things should be refered to the end. Now, the end of
rational beings should be this, to follow the * reason and law of their mostantient and venerable city or country.
17. The duration of human life is a point; its substance perpetually flowing; the senses obscure; and the compound body tending to putrefaction:
The soul is restless, fortune uncertain, and fame injudicious. To sum up all,the body, and all things related to it, are like a river; what belongs to theanimal life, is a dream, and smoak; life a warfare, and a journey in a strange
land; surviving fame is but oblivion. What is it then, which can conduct
us honourably out of life, and accompany us in our future progress? philosophy alone. And this consists in preserving the divinity within us freefrom all affronts and injuries, superior to pleasure and pain, doing nothing
either inconsiderately, or insincerely and hypo-<74>critically; independenton what others may do or not do: embracing chearfully whatever befalls or
is appointed, as coming from him, from whom itself was derived; and,* By this country or state is understood the universe governed by God. The end
therefore is acting the part God has appointed to us by the constitution of our nature.

book ii

39

above all, expecting death with calm satisfaction, as conceiving it to be only
a dissolution of these elements, of which every animal is compounded. And
if no harm befalls the elements when each is * changed into the other, whyshould one suspect any harm in the changes and † dissolution of them all?
It is natural, and nothing natural can be evil. This at Carnuntum.8 <75>

* Earth to water, water to air, air to fire, and so backwards.
† Perhaps he intends the universal destruction of this world. See X. 7.

u book iii u

1. One ought to consider, not only that, each day, a part of his life is spent,and the remainder grown less, but that it is very uncertain, tho’ he should
live longer, whether his understanding shall continue equally sufficient forhis business, and for those theories which make one skilled in things divine
and human. For if one begin to dote in these things, he may, perhaps,
continue to breathe, to receive nourishment, to have vain imaginations, andexert the low appetites; but the true power of governing himself, of performing completely the duties of life, of considering distinctly all appearances which strike the imagination, and of judging well this very point,
whether he should depart from life or not, and all other powers which require a well exercised vigorous understanding, must be intirely extinguishedin him. We should, therefore, make haste, not only because death is every
day so much nearer, but because the power of considering well and under<76>standing things, often leaves us before death.
2. This also should be observed, that such things as ensue upon what iswell constituted by nature, have also something graceful and attractive.
Thus, some parts of a well baked loaf will crack and become rugged. Whatis thus cleft beyond the design of the baker, looks well, and invites theappetite. So when figs are at the ripest, they begin to crack. Thus in fullripe olives, their approach to putrefaction gives the proper beauty to thefruit. Thus, the laden’d ear of corn hanging down, the stern brow of thelyon, and the foam flowing from the mouth of the wild boar, and manyother things, considered apart, have nothing comely; yet because of theirconnexion with things natural, they adorn them, and delight the spectator.
Thus, to one who has a deep affection of soul, and penetration into theconstitution of the whole, scarce any thing connected with nature will failto recommend itself agreeably to him. Thus, the real vast jaws of savage
40

book iii

41

beasts will please him, no less than the imitations of them by painters or
statuaries. With like pleasure will his chaste eyes behold <77> the maturity
and grace of old age in man or woman, and the inviting charms of youth.
Many such things will he experience, not credible to all, but only to those
who have the genuine affection of soul toward nature and its works.1
3. Hippocrates2 after conquering many diseases, yielded to a disease atlast. The Chaldeans foretold the fatal hours of multitudes, and fate afterwards carried themselves away.3 Alexander, Pompey, and Caius Caesar,4
who so often razed whole cities, and cut off in battle so many myriads ofhorse and foot, at last departed from this life themselves. Heraclitus,5 who
wrote so much about the conflagration of the universe, died swollen withwater, and bedaubed with ox-dung. Vermin destroyed Democritus,6 [theinventor of the atomical philosophy:] and another sort of vermin destroyed
Socrates.7 To what purpose all this? You have gone aboard, made your voyage, arrived to your port, go ashore. If into another life and world, the Gods
are also there: if into a state of insensibility; at least you shall be no longer
disturbed by sensual pleasure or pain, or be in slavery to this mean cor<78>poreal vessel. Is not the soul, which is often enslaved to it, much more
excellent than the body? The soul is intelligence and deity. The body, earth,and putrifying blood.
4. Spend not the remainder of your life in conjectures about others,
except where it is subservient to some public interest: conjecturing whatsuch a one is doing, and with what view, what he is saying, what he is thinking, what he is projecting, and such like; this attention to the affairs ofothers, makes one wander from his own business, the guarding of his own
soul. We ought, therefore, to exclude from the series of our thoughts, whatever is superfluous or vain; and much more every thing intermeddling andill-natured; and enure ourselves to think on such things, as, if we were ofa sudden examined, what are we now musing upon, we could freely answer,
such or such matters: so that all within might appear simple and goodnatured, such as becomes a social being, who despises pleasure, and all sensual enjoyment, and is free from emulation, envy, suspicion, or any otherpassion that we would blush to own we were now indulging in our minds.
A man <79> thus disposed wants nothing to entitle him to the highest
dignity, of a priest and fellow-worker with the Gods, who rightly employs

42

meditations

the divinity within him; which can make the man undefiled by pleasure,invincible by pain, inaccessable to reproach, or any injuries from others: A
victorious champion in the noblest contention, that against the passions:deeply tinctured with justice; embracing with all his heart whatever befalls,
or is appointed by providence. Seldom solicitous, and that not withoutsome generous public view, what another says, does, or intends: Solely intent on his own conduct, and thinking continually on what is appointed
to him by the governor of the universe. Making his own conduct beautiful
and honourable; and persuaded that what providence orders is good. For,
each one’s lot is brought upon him by providence, and is advantageous tohim. Remember, that, whatever is rational, is a-kin to thee, and that it suits
human nature to take care of every thing human. Nor ought we to desire
glory from all, but only from those who live agreeably to nature. For others;
still remember, how they live at home, how abroad, how in the <80> dark,
how in the light, and with what a wretched mass they are blended. Thus,
one won’t value the praise of such men, for they cannot please or applaud
themselves.
5. Do nothing with reluctance, or forgetting the * kind social bond, orwithout full inquiry, or hurried into it by any passion. Seek not to set off
your thoughts with studied elegance. Be neither a great talker, nor undertaker of many things. And let the God within thee find he rules a man ofcourage, an aged man, a good citizen, a Roman, who regulates his life, as
waiting for the signal to retreat out of it, without reluctance at his dissolution; who needs not for a bond of obedience, either the tie of an oath,or the observation of others. Join also a chearful countenance, an independence on the services of others, a mind which needs not retirement fromthe world, to obtain tranquillity; but can maintain it without the assistanceof others. One should rather ap-<81>pear to have been always straight andright, and not as amended or rectified.
6. If you can find any thing in human life better than justice, truth,
temperance, fortitude; or, to sum up all, than to have your mind perfectly* The Stoics always maintained, that by the very constitution of our nature, all men
are recommended to the affectionate good-will of all: which would always appear, were
it not for the interfering of falsely imagined interests.8

book iii

43

satisfied with what actions you are engaged in by right reason, and what
providence orders independently of your choice: if you find any thing
better, I say, turn to it with all your soul, and enjoy the noble discovery.
But if nothing appears more excellent than the divinity seated withinyou, when it hath subjected to its self all its passions, examined all appearances which may excite them, and, as Socrates expresses it, has torn
itself off from the attachments to sense; has subjected it self to the Gods,
and has an affectionate care of mankind: If you find all things mean anddespicable in comparison with this, give place to nothing else: for, if you
once give way, and lean towards any thing else, you will not be able,
without distraction of mind, to preserve the preference of esteem andhonour to your own proper and true good. For it is against the law ofjustice, that any thing of a different kind withstand the proper good of
the rational and <82> social nature; such as the views of popular applause,
power, riches, or sensual enjoyments. All these things, if we allow themeven for a little to appear suitable to our nature, immediately become ourmasters and hurry us away. But do you I say, with liberty, and simplicityof heart, chuse what is most excellent, and hold to it resolutely. What ismost excellent is most advantageous. If so to the rational nature, retainit; but if only to the animal, renounce it. And preserve the judging power
unbyassed by external appearances, that it may make a just and impartial
inquiry.
7. Never value that as advantageous, which may force you to break yourfaith; to quit your modesty, or sense of honour; to hate, suspect, or imprecate evil on any one; to dissemble; or to desire any of these things which
need walls or curtains to conceal them. He who to all things prefers thesoul, the divinity within him, and the sacred mysteries of its virtues, makes
no tragical exclamations, complaints, or groans. He needs neither solitude
nor a croud; and, what is greatest of all, he lives without either desires orfears of death. And whether the soul shall use this surrounding <83> body,for a longer or shorter space, gives him no solicitude. Were he to depart thismoment, he is as ready for it, as for any other work, which can be gracefully,
and with honour, accomplished; guarding in the whole of life against thisalone, that his soul should ever decline, or be averse to any thing whichbecomes the rational and social nature.

44

meditations

8. In the well-disciplined and purified mind you will find nothing putrid,
impure, or unsound. Fate can never surprise his life unfinished, as one saysof a tragedian who goes off before he ends his part: You will find nothing
servile or ostentatious, or subjected to others by any partial bond; nor yet
broken off from them, by any hatred; nothing which needs correction orconcealment.
9. Cultivate with all care that power which forms opinions: All depends
on this, that no opinion thy soul entertains, be inconsistent with the natureand constitution of the rational animals. Our natural constitution and furniture is intended to secure us from false and rash assent, to engage us inkindness to all men, and in obedience to the Gods. <84>
10. Quit, therefore, other things, and retain these few. Remember alsothat each man lives only the present moment: The rest of time is either
spent and gone, or is quite unknown. It is a very little time which each man
lives, and in a small corner of the earth; and the longest surviving fame isbut short, and this conveyed through a succession of poor mortals, eachpresently a-dying; men who neither knew themselves, nor the persons longsince dead.
11. To the former subjoin this further rule: To make an accurate definition
or description of every thing which strikes the imagination, so as to view
what sort of thing it is in its own nature, and in all its parts considered
distinctly; and give it, with thy self, its proper name, and to all the parts in
its composition, into which also it must be resolved. Nothing is more effectual for giving magnanimity, than a methodical true examination of
every thing which may happen in life, and while you consider them, torevolve at the same time, in what sort of regular universe they happen, forwhat use they are fit, of what importance they are to the whole, of what toman, the citizen of that higher city, of <85> which the other cities and states
are but as families. To examine what that is which affects the mind, of what
compounded, how long it can endure, and what virtue it is fit to exercise;such as meekness, fortitude, truth, fidelity, simplicity, contentment, or the
rest? We should therefore say of each event, this comes from God; thishappens according to that destined contexture and connexion of events, orby conjunction with them in fortune; this comes from one of my own tribe,
my kinsman, my friend, ignorant, perhaps, of what is agreeable to nature:book iii

45

but I am not ignorant of what is so; and, therefore, I must behave toward
him with good-will and justice, according to the natural and social law. As
to things * indifferent, I pursue them according to their real estimation orvalue.
12. If, in consequence of right reasoning upon natural principles youdischarge your present duty with diligence, resolution, and benignity, without any <86> bye views, and keep unviolated and pure the divinity within
you as if just now about to restore it to the Gods who gave it: If you adhere
to this without further desires or aversions, completely satisfied in discharging your present offices according to nature, and in the heroic sincerity of
all your professions, you will live happily. Now your doing this none canhinder.
13. As † physicians have always their machines and instruments at handfor sudden occasions, so have you always at hand the grand maxims requisite for understanding things divine and human, and for doing every
thing, even the most minute, as aware of the connexion between these two.
For, neither will you rightly discharge any duty to men, nor any duty toGod, if, at the same time, you regard not the connexion between things
human and divine.
14. Quit your wandering: for you are neither like to read over again yourown commentaries and meditations, or the actions of the ancient Greeks
and Romans, or the collections you have made <87> out of the writingsof others, which you have been storing up for your old age. Make haste,then, to your proper end: cast away vain hopes and speedily succour yourself if you have that care of yourself; you may at present.
15. Men don’t understand how many things are signified by these words,‡ to steal, to sow, to purchase, to be in tranquillity, to discern what’s to be* Thus the Stoics call all the goods or evils of fortune, relating to our bodies or estates:
Which they allowed to have some value, or estimation, or importance, but would notcall them absolutely good or evil.9† The same person was physician, chirurgeon, and apothecary among the antient
Greeks and Romans.
‡ The Stoics made frequent use of these words metaphorically in their moral reasonings about the virtues and vices of their conduct, and the natural events in the universe. See, B. IV. 36. for one Instance.

46

meditations

done. The bodily eye sees not these things: another sort of sight must discern them.
16. The body, the * animal soul, the intellectual. To the body belong thesenses: to the animal soul, the appetites and passions: to the intellectual,
the maxims of life. To have sensible impressions exciting imaginations, iscommon to us with the cattle. To be moved, like puppets, by appetites andpassions, is common to us with the wild beasts, with the most effeminate
wretches, Phalaris,10 and Nero, with atheists, and with traitors to theircountry.11 If these things, then, are common to the lowest and most odious<88> characters, this must remain as peculiar to the good man; to have theintellectual part governing and directing him in all the occurring offices oflife; to love and embrace all which happens to him by order of providence;
to preserve the divinity placed in his breast, pure, undisturbed by a croudof imaginations, and ever calm and well-pleased, and to follow with a graceful reverence the dictates of it as of a God; never speaking against truth,or acting against justice. And, tho’ no man believe he thus lived, with simplicity, modesty, and tranquillity; he neither takes this amiss from any one;nor quits the road which leads to the true end of life; at which he ought toarrive pure, calm, ready to part with life, and accommodated to his lot without reluctance. <89>

* See above, B. II. art. 2.

u book iv u

1. When the governing part is in its natural state, it can easily change andadapt itself to whatever occurs as the matter of its exercise. It is not fondly
set upon any one sort of action. It goes about what seems preferable, witha proper * reservation.1 And if any thing contrary be cast in, makes this also
the matter of its proper exercise. As a fire, when it masters the things whichfall on it, tho’ they would have extinguished a small lamp: the bright firequickly assimilates to itself and consumes what is thrown into it, and eventhence increases its own strength. <90>
2. Let nothing be done at random, but according to the complete rulesof art.
3. They seek retirements in the country, on the sea-coasts, or mountains:
you too used to be fond of such things. But this is all from ignorance. A
man may any hour he pleases retire into himself; and no where will he finda place of more quiet and leisure than in his own soul: especially if he hasthat furniture within, the view of which immediately gives him the fullest
tranquillity. By tranquillity, I mean the most graceful order. Allow yourself
continually this retirement, and refresh and renew your self. Have also at
hand some short elementary maxims, which may readily occur, and suffise
to wash away all trouble, and send you back without freting at any of the* The word here translated reservation, is a noted one among the Stoics, often usedin Epictetus, Arrian, and Simplicius.2 It means this, that we be still aware that all externalthings depend on fortune, and are not in our power; and that our sole good is in ourown affections, purposes, and actions: If therefore we meet with external obstacles toour outward actions, we may still retain our own proper good; and can exert proper
affections and actions upon these very obstacles; by resignation to God, patience under
injury; good-will toward even such as oppose us, and by persisting in any good offices,which remain in our power.

47

48

meditationsaffairs to which you return. What vice of mankind can you be chagrined
with, when you recollect the maxim, that “all rational beings were formed
for each other”; and that, “bearing with them is a branch of justice,” andthat, “all mistakes and errors are involuntary,” and “how many of those
who lived in enmity, suspicion, hatred, and quarrels, have <91> been
stretched on their funeral piles, and turned to ashes?” Cease, then, fromsuch passions. Will you fret at that distribution which comes from thewhole, when you renew in your remembrance that disjunctive maxim: “either it is providence which disposes of all things, or atoms”; or recollecthow many have proved the universe to be a regular state, under one polity.
Or will you be touched with what regards your body, when you consider,that the intellectual or governing part, when it once recovers itself, andknows its own power, is not concerned in the impressions made on the
animal soul, whether grateful or harsh. Recall, too, all you have heard andassented to, about pleasure and pain. Or shall the little affair of characterand glory disturb you, when you reflect how all things shall be involved in
oblivion; and the vast immensity of eternal duration on both sides; howempty the noisy echo of applauses; how fickle and injudicious the applauders; how narrow the bounds within which our praise is confined: the earth
itself but as a point in the universe: and how small a corner of it the part
inhabited: and, even there, how few are they, and of how little worth, who<92> are to praise us! For the future, then, remember to retire into this little
part of yourself: Above all things, keep yourself from distraction, and intense desires. Retain your freedom, consider every thing as a man of courage, as a man, as a citizen, as a mortal. Have these two thoughts ever thereadiest in all emergencies: one, that “the things themselves reach not tothe soul, but stand without, still and motionless. All your perturbation
comes from inward opinions about them.” The other, that “all these things
presently change, and shall be no more.” Frequently recollect what changes
thou hast observed. The world is a continual change; life is opinion.
4. The intellectual part is the same to all rationals, and therefore thatreason also, whence we are called rational, is common to all. If so, then thatcommanding power, which shews what should be done or not done, iscommon. If so, we have all a common law. If so, we are all fellow-citizens:book iv

49

and if so, we have a common city. The universe, then, must be that city;
for of what other common city are all men citizens?3 Hence, therefore, evenfrom this com-<93>mon city, we derive our intellectual power, our reason,
our law; as my earthly part is derived to me from some common earth, mymoisture from some common element of that kind, my aerial part from its
proper fountain, and the warm or fiery part from its proper fountain too.
For, nothing can arise from nothing, or return into it. Our intellectual part
hath also come from some common fountain of its own nature.
5. Death is, like our birth, a mystery of nature; the one a commixtureof elements, the other a resolution into them: In neither is there any thing
shameful, or unsuitable to the intellectual nature, or contrary to the intention of its structure.
6. From such men such actions must naturally and necessarily proceed.
He who would have it otherwise, may as reasonably expect figs should be
without juice. This, too, you should always remember, that in a very shorttime both you and he must die; and, a little after, not even the name ofeither shall remain.
7. Take away opinion, and you have removed the complaint, “I am <94>
hurt.” Remove “I am hurt,” and you remove the harm.
8. What makes not a man worse than he was, makes not his life worse;
nor hurts him either without or within.
9. ’Tis for some advantage in the whole, that nature acts in this manner.
10. If you attend well, you will find that whatever happens, happens
justly. I don’t mean only in an exact order and destined connexion, but also
according to justice, and from one who distributes according to merit. Go
on in observing this, as you have begun: and whatever you do, do it so as
you may still remain good, according to the intellectual and true notion of
goodness. Observe this in all your actions.
11. Don’t entertain such opinions as the man who affronts you has, or
wishes you to entertain: but look into these things as they truly are.
12. You should always have these two rules in readiness; one, to act onlythat which the reason of the royal and legislative faculty suggests for theinterests of mankind; the other, to be ready to change your conduct, when
any one present can rectify you, and make you quit any of your opinions.

50

meditations

But let this <95> change be always made upon some probable species ofjustice, or public utility, or such like; and not any view of pleasure, or glory
to yourself.
13. Have you reason? I have. Why don’t you use it? When it performs
its proper office, what more do you require?
14. You have arisen as a part in the universe, you shall disappear again,
returning into your source; or, rather, by a change shall be resumed again,
into that productive intelligence from whence you came.
15. Many pieces of frankincense are laid on the altar: One falls, thenanother. And there’s no difference, whether sooner or later.
16. Within ten days you’ll appear a God to them, who now repute youa wild beast or an ape, if you turn to observe the moral maxims, and toreverence your intellectual part.
17. Don’t form designs, as if you were to live a thousand years. Deathhangs over you. While you live, while you may, become good.
18. What agreeable leisure does he procure to himself, who takes no notice what others say, do, or intend; but at-<96>tends to this only, that his
own actions be just and holy; and, according to Agathon,4 that there benothing black or ill-natured in his temper? He ought not to be looking
around, but running on the straight line, without turning aside.
19. The man who is solicitous about a surviving fame, considers not thateach one of those who remember him, must soon die himself, and so musthis successor a little after him, till at last this remembrance be extinguished,which is handed down through a series of stupid perishing admirers. Grant
your memory were immortal, and these immortal, who retain it; yet whatis that to thee? Not to say, what is that to the dead? but what is it to theliving, except * for some further view? In the mean time, you unseasonably
quit what nature hath put in your power, by grasping at something else
dependent on another.
20. Whatever is beautiful or honourable, is so from itself, and its excellence rests in itself: its being praised is no part of its excellence. It is neither<97> made better nor worse by being praised. This holds too in lower beau* The Stoics denyed fame to be desirable, except as it gave opportunities of more
extensive good offices.5

book iv

51

ties, called so by the vulgar; in material forms, and works of art. What istruly beautiful and honourable, needs not any thing further than its own
nature to make it so. Thus, the law, truth, benevolence, a sense of honour.
Are any of these made good by being praised? Or, would they become bad,
if they were censured? Is an emerauld made worse than it was, if it is notpraised? Or, is gold, ivory, purple, a dagger, a flower, a shrub, made worseon this account?
21. If the animal souls remain after death, how hath the aether contained
them from eternity? How doth the earth contain so many bodies buried,during so long a time? As in this case the bodies, after remaining a while in
the earth, are dissipated and changed, to make room for other bodies, so
the animal souls removed to the air, after they have remained some time,
are changed, diffused, rekindled, and resumed into the original productive
spirit, and give place to others in like manner to cohabit with them. Thismay be answered, upon supposition that the souls survive their bodies. We
may consider, beside <98> the human bodies which are buried, the bodies
of so many beasts, which we and other animals feed on. What a multitudeof them is thus consumed, and buried in the bodies of those who feed onthem, and yet the same places still afford room, by the changes into blood,
air and fire. The true account of all these things is by * distinguishing between the material, and the active or efficient principle.
22. Don’t suffer the mind to wander. Keep justice in view in every design.
And in all imaginations which may arise, preserve the judging faculty safe.
23. Whatever is agreeable to thee, shall be agreeable to me, O gracefuluniverse! Nothing shall be to me too early, or too late, which is seasonable
to thee; whatever thy seasons bear, shall be joyful fruits to me, O nature!
From thee are all things; in thee they subsist; to thee they return. Could
one say, “thou dearly beloved city of Cecrops!” And wilt thou not say, “thoudearly beloved city of God!”6 <99>
24. “Mind few things,” said one, “if you would preserve tranquillity.”
He might rather have said, mind only what is necessary, and what thereason of the creature formed for social life and public good recommends,* The author’s sentiment here is not well known by the critics. Some make the active
principle to be meerly the form.7

52

meditations

and in the way it directs. And this will not only secure the tranquillity
arising from virtuous action, but that also which arises from having few
things to mind. Would we cut off the most part of what we say and do,
as unnecessary, we should have much leisure and freedom from trouble. We
should suggest to ourselves on every occasion this question; is this necessary? But we ought to quit, not only unnecessary actions, but even imaginations; and, thus, superfluous actions, diverting us from our purpose,
would not ensue.
25. Make trial how the life of a good man would succeed with you, of
one who is pleased with the lot appointed him by providence, and satisfied
with the justice of his own actions, and the benevolence of his dispositions.
26. You have seen the other state, try also this. Don’t perplex yourself.
Has any man sinned or offended? The hurt is to himself. Hath any thing
succeeded <100> with you honourably? Whatever befalls you was ordainedfor you, by the providence of the whole, and spun out to you by the destinies. To sum up all, life is short. You must make the best use of the present
time, by a true estimation of things, and by justice: and retain sobriety inall relaxations.
27. Either there is an orderly well disposed universe, or a mixture of parts
cast together, without design, which, yet, make an orderly composition.
Or, can there subsist in thee a regular structure, and yet no regular constitution be in the universe? and that when we see such very different natures
blended together, with conspiring harmony?828. Consider the deformity of these characters, the black or malicious,
the effeminate, the savage, the beastly, the childish, the foolish, the crafty,
the buffoonish, the faithless, the tyrannical.
29. He is a foreigner, and not a citizen of the world, who knows not what
is in it; and he too, who knows not what ordinarily happens in it. He is adeserter, who flies from the governing reason in this polity. He is blind,
whose intellectual eye is closed. He is the beggar, who always needs something from <101> others, and has not from himself all that is necessary forlife. He is an abscess of the world, who withdraws or separates himself fromthe reason which presides in the whole, by repining at what befalls: Thatsame nature produces this event which produced thee. He is the seditious

book iv

53

citizen, who * separates his private soul from that one common soul ofwhich all rational natures are parts.
30. One acts the philosopher without a coat, and another without any
books; and a third half-naked. Says one, I have not bread, and yet I adhere
to reason. Says another, I have not even the spiritual food of instruction,and yet I adhere to it.
31. Delight yourself in the little art you have learned, and acquiesce in<102> it. And spend the remainder of your life, as one who with all hisheart commits all his concerns to the Gods; and neither acts the tyrant or
the slave, toward any of mankind.
32. Recollect, for example, the times of Vespasian;9 you will see all thesame things you see now. Men marrying, bringing up children, sickening,
dying, fighting, feasting, trading, farming, flattering, obstinate in their own
will, suspicious, undermining their neighbours, wishing the death of others, repining at their present circumstances, courting mistresses, hoarding
up, pursuing consulships and kingdoms: This life of theirs is past, and is
no more. Come down to Trajan’s days;10 you’ll see the same things again:
That life too is past. Consider other periods of time, and other nations,and see how many, after their keen pursuits of such kinds, presently fell,
and were dissolved into their elements. But chiefly represent to your mind
those whom you yourself knew vainly distracted with such pursuits, andquitting that course which suited the structure of their nature, not adhering
to it, nor contented with it. But you must also remember, that, in eachaction, there is a <103> care suited and proportioned to the importance of
the affair: And thus you’ll not be disgusted, that you are not allowed to be
employed longer than is proper, about matters of less value.

* All vice is such a separation, as the Stoics define virtue to be an agreement or harmony with “nature” in our affections and actions. They tell us this nature is two-fold,the common nature presiding in the universe, or the deity, and the individual or proper
nature in each one. We conform to the common nature, by acquiescence in all eventsof providence, and by acting the part which the structure of our proper nature requires
and recommends, especially the governing part of it, we at once conform to both thecommon nature and the proper; since our constitution was framed by God, the common
nature.

54

meditations

33. Words formerly the most familiar are now grown obscure, and inlike manner, the names of such as were once much celebrated, are now
become obscure, and need explication; such as, Camillus, Caeso, Volesus,
Leonnatus; soon after them, Scipio, Cato; and then Augustus; after him,
Hadrian, and Antonine.11 All things hasten to an end, shall speedily seemold fables, and then be buried in oblivion. This I say of those who haveshone in high admiration. The rest of men, as soon as they expire, are unknown and forgotten. And then, what is this eternal memory? ’Tis wholly
vain and empty. About what then should we employ our diligence and solicitude? This alone, that our souls be just, our actions social, our speechentirely sincere, and our disposition such as may chearfully embrace whatever happens; as being necessary; as well known; and as flowing from suchsprings and causes. <104>
34. Resign yourself willingly to your destiny, allowing it to involve youin what matters it pleases.
35. All things are transitory, and, as it were, but for a day; both those who
remember; and the things, and persons remembred.
36. Observe continually, that all things exist in consequence of changes.
Enure yourself to consider that the nature of the universe delights in nothing more than in changing the things now existing, and in producing others
like them. The things now existing are a sort of seed to those which shallarise out of them. You may conceive that there are no other seeds than thosethat are cast into the earth or the womb; but such a mistake shews great
ignorance.
37. You must die presently, and yet you have not attained to the * true
simplicity and tranquillity; nor to that freedom from all suspicion of hurt
by external things; nor have you that kind affection toward all; nor do you
place your <105> true wisdom solely in a constant practice of justice.
38. † Look well into their governing part, and their cares, what things
they study to avoid, and what they pursue.

* This simplicity is one constant stable purpose, or acting according to the will ofGod, that part he has pointed out to be good and suited to the dignity of our nature.12† This is designed to abate our desire of esteem from weak injudicious men; not, torecommend a prying into the business or characters of others.

book iv

55

39. Thy evil cannot have its subsistence in the soul of another; nor inany change or alteration of the body which surrounds thee. Where, then?
In that part of thee, which forms opinions concerning evils. Let this part
form no such opinions, and all is well. Tho’ this poor body, which is nearest
to thee, be cut, or burned, or suppurated, or mortify, let the opinionative
power be quiet; that is, let it judge that, what may equally befall a good
man or a bad, can be neither good or evil. For what equally befalls one wholives according to nature, and one who lives against it, can neither be *according to nature, nor against it.13 <106>
40. Consider always this universe as one living being or animal; with one
material substance, and one spirit; and how all things are referred to thesense of this spirit; and how it’s will accomplishes all things, and how thewhole concurs to the production of every thing; and what a connexion andcontexture there is among all things.
41. “Thou art a poor spirit, carrying a dead carcase about with thee,” says
Epictetus.14
42. There is no evil befalls the things which suffer a change; nor any goodin arising into being from a change.
43. Time is a river, or violent torrent of things coming into being; eachone, as soon as it has appeared, is swept off and disappears, and is succeededby another, which is swept away in its turn.
44. Whatever happens, is as natural, and customary, and known, as arose in the spring, or fruit in summer. Such are diseases, deaths, calumnies,
treache-<107>ries, and all which gives fools either joy or sorrow.
45. Things subsequent are naturally connected with those which preceeded: They are not as numbers of things independent of each other, yetnecessarily succeeding; but they are in a regular connexion. And as things
now existing are joined together in the most apposite contexture; so, thosewhich ensue, have not barely a necessary succession, but a wonderful suitableness and affinity to what preceeded.
* That is, such things are neither agreeable nor contrary to the nature of the rationalsoul, or the divine part: nor are they either its good or its evil. But when one speaks of
the whole animal, made up also of an animal soul and a body, these things are agreeable
or contrary to this compound, and this the Stoics strongly assert against the Pyrrhonists.
See, Cicero de finib. l. 3. c. 5. 6. but they would not call them good or evil.15

56

meditations

46. Remember always the doctrine of Heraclitus, that “the * death ofthe earth, is its becoming water; that of water its becoming air; that of air,its becoming fire. And so back again.”16 Think of † him who forgot whither
the road led him: And that men are frequently at variance with that reason
or intelligence, with which they have always to do, and which governs theuniverse: and are surprised at those things <108> as strange, which theymeet with every day. That we ought not to speak or act like men asleep;(for even in sleep we seem to speak and act); nor like children; merely because we have been so instructed by our parents.
47. If any God would assure you, you must die either to morrow, or the
next day at farthest, you would little matter whether it were to morrow or
the day after; unless you were exceedingly mean-spirited: for how triflingis the difference? Just so, you should repute it of small consequence,
whether you are to die in extreme old age, or to morrow.
48. Consider frequently how many physicians, who had often knit theirbrows on discovering the prognostics of death in their patients, have at lastyielded to death themselves: And how many astrologers, after foretellingthe deaths of others, with great ostentation of their art; and how many
philosophers, after they had made many long dissertations upon death andimmortality; how many warriors, after they had slaughtered multitudes;
how many tyrants, after they had exercised their power of life and deathwith horrid pride, as if they had <109> been immortal; nay, how many
whole cities, if I may so speak, are dead: Helice, Pompeij, Herculanum,17and others innumerable. Then run over those whom, in a series, you have
known, one taking care of the funeral of another, and then buried by athird, and all this in a short time. And, in general, all human affairs aremean, and but for a day. What yesterday was a trifling embryo, to morrow
shall be an embalmed carcase, or ashes. Pass this short moment of time
according to nature, and depart contentedly; as the full ripe olive falls of
its own accord, applauding the earth whence it sprung, and thankful to thetree that bore it.
* See above, B. II. 4.
† This person or proverbial expression, is unknown. ’Tis applicable to such as either
live extempore, without any fixed view or end in life: or to such as in pursuit of apparent
goods, are involved in great miseries, by their want of consideration.

book iv

57

49. Stand firm like a promontory, upon which the waves are always
breaking. It not only keeps its place, but stills the fury of the waves.
[Wretched am I, says one, that this has befallen me. Nay, say you, happy I,
who, tho’ this has befallen me, can still remain without sorrow, neither
broken by the present, nor dreading the future. The like might have befallen
any one; but every one could not have remained thus undejected. Why
should the event be called a misfortune, rather than this strength of mind
<110> a felicity? But, can you call that a misfortune, to a man, which does
not frustrate the intention of his nature? Can that frustrate the intentionof it, or hinder it to attain its end, which is not contrary to the will or
purpose of his nature; What is this will or purpose? Sure you have learned
it. Doth this event hinder you to be just, magnanimous, temperate, prudent, cautious of rash assent, free from error, possessed of a sense of honour
and modesty, and of true liberty; or from meriting those other characters,
which whoever enjoys, hath all his nature requires, as its proper perfection?
And then, upon every occasion of sorrow, remember the maxim, that thisevent is not a misfortune, but the bearing it courageously is a great felicity.]18
50. ’Tis a vulgar meditation, and yet a very effectual one, for enabling
us to despise death; to consider the fate of those who have been most earnestly tenacious of life, and enjoyed it longest. What have they obtained
more than those who died early? They are all lying dead some where orother. Caedicianus, Fabius, Julian, Lepidus,19 and such like, who carriedout the corpses of multitudes, have been carried out <111> themselves. In
sum, how small is the difference of time! and that spent amidst how many
troubles! among what worthless men! and in what a mean carcase! Don’t
think it of consequence. Look backward on the immense antecedent eternity, and forward into another immensity. How small is the difference between a life of three days, and of three ages like Nestor’s?20
51. Haste on in the shortest way. The shortest way is that according tonature. Ever speak and act what is most sound and upright. This resolution
will free you from much toil, and warring, and artful management, anddissimulation, and ostentation. <112>u book v u

1. When you find yourself, in a morning, averse to rise, have this thoughtat hand: I arise to the proper business of a man: And shall I be averse to set
about that work for which I was born, and for which I was brought into
the universe? Have I this constitution and furniture of soul granted me bynature, that I may lye among bed-cloaths and keep my self warm? But, sayyou, This state is the pleasanter. Were you then formed for pleasure, andnot at all for action, and exercising your powers? Don’t you behold thevegetables, the little sparrows, the ants, the spiders, the bees, each of themadorning, on their part, this comely world, as far as their powers can go?
And will you decline to act your part as a man for this purpose? Won’t you
run to that which suits your nature? But, say you, must we not take rest?
You must: but nature appoints a measure to it, as it has to eating and drinking. In rest you are going beyond these measures; beyond what is sufficient:
but in action, you have <113> not come up to the measure; you are far within
the bounds of your power: you don’t then love yourself; otherwise, you
would have loved your own nature, and its proper will or purpose. Other
artificers, who love their respective arts, can even emaciate themselves by
their several labours, without due refreshments of bathing or food: but you
honour your nature and its purpose much less than the Turner does his artof turning, or the dancer does his art, the covetous man his wealth, or thevain man his applause. All these when struck with their several objects,
don’t more desire to eat or sleep, than to improve in what they are fond of.
And do social affectionate actions appear to you meaner, and deserving lessdiligence and application?
2. How easy is it to thrust away and blot out every disturbing imagination, not suited to nature; and forthwith to enjoy perfect tranquillity?

58

book v

59

3. Judge no speech or action unsuitable to you, which is according tonature; and be not dissuaded from it, by any ensuing censure or reproachof others. But if the speaking or acting thus be honourable, don’t undervalue yourself so much as to think you <114> are unworthy to speak or act
thus. These censurers have their own governing parts, and their own inclinations, which you are not to regard, or be diverted by. But go on straightin the way pointed out by your own nature, and the common nature of
the whole. They both direct you to the same road.
4. I walk on in the path which is according to nature, till I fall down torest, breathing out my last breath into that air I daily drew in, falling intothat earth whence my father derived his seed, my mother her blood, mynurse her milk for my nourishment; that earth which supplied me for somany years with meat and drink, and bears me walking on it, and so many
ways abusing it.
5. You cannot readily gain admiration for acuteness: be it so. But there
are many other qualities, of which you can’t pretend you are naturally incapable. Approve yourself in those which are in your power, sincerity,
gravity, patient diligence, contempt of pleasure, an heart never repining at
providence, contentment with a little, good-nature, freedom, a temper unsolicitous about superfluities, shunning even superfluous talk; and in true
grandeur of mind. Don’t <115> you observe what a number of virtues you
might display; for which you have no pretence of natural incapacity? And
yet you voluntarily come short of them. Does any natural defect force you
to be querulous at providence? to be tenacious and narrow-hearted? to flatter? to complain of the body, and charge your own faults on it? to fawn onothers? to be ostentatious? to be so unsettled in your purposes and projects?
No, by the Gods! you might have escaped those vices long ago. One charge,
perhaps, of a slow and tardy understanding, you could not well avoid; but
in this, diligence and exercise, might have helped the defect; if you had notneglected it, * nor taken a mean pleasure in it.
6. There are some, who, when they have done you a good office, are apt
to charge it to your account, as a great obligation. Others are not apt thus
* The reading of the text here is uncertain.

60

meditations

to charge it to you, yet secretly look upon you as much indebted to them,and know sufficiently the value of what they have done. A third sort seemnot to know what they have done; but are like the vine, which produces its
bunches of grapes, and seeks no more when it hath yielded its proper <116>
fruit. The horse, when he hath run his course, the hound, when he has
followed the track, the bee, when it has made its honey, and the Man, when
he hath done good to others, don’t make a noisy boast of it, but go on torepeat the like actions, as the vine in its season produces its new clusters
again. We ought to be among those, who, in a manner, seem not to understand what they have done. Well, but ought we not, say you, to understand this point? Is it not the property of the social being, to understandthat it acts the social part? nay, by Jove! to desire too, that its partners andfellows should be sensible it acts thus? What you say is true. Yet if you
misapprehend what I said above, you shall remain in one of the formerclasses, who are led aside from the highest perfection, by some probablespecious reasons. But if you desire fully to comprehend what I said, don’t
be afraid that it will ever retard you in any social action.
7. This is a prayer of the Athenians, “rain, rain, kind Jupiter! upon thetilled grounds and pastures of the Athenians.” We should either not prayat all, or pray with such simplicity, and <117> such kind affections of freecitizens toward our fellows.
8. As, when ’tis said, that, Aesculapius1 hath prescribed to one a courseof riding, or the cold bath, or walking bare-footed; so it may be said, thatthe nature presiding in the whole, hath prescribed to one a disease, a maim,a loss of a child, or such like. The word “prescribed,” in the former case,imports that he enjoined it as conducing to health; and in the latter too,
whatever befalls any one, is appointed as conducive to the purposes of fateor providence. Our very word for * happening to one, is, to go together
appositely, as the squared stones in walls or pyramids, are said by the workmen, to fall or join together, and suit each other in a certain position. Now,
there is one grand harmonious composition of all things; and as the regular
universe is formed such a complete whole of all the particular bodies, so
the universal destiny or fate of the whole, is made a complete cause out of* sumbaínein.2

book v

61

all the particular causes. The very vulgar understand what I say. They tellyou, “fate ordered this event for <118> such a one, and this was prescribedor appointed for him.” Let us understand this even as when we say, “thephysician has ordered such things for the patient”: for, he prescribes manyharsh disagreeable things; which, yet, we embrace willingly, for the sake ofhealth. Conceive, then, the accomplishing and completing the purposes of
the universal nature, to be in the universe, what your health is to you, andthus embrace whatever happens, altho’ it should appear harsh and disagreeable: because it tends to the health of the universe, to the prosperity andfelicity of Jupiter in his administration. He never had permitted this event,
had it not conduced to good. We see not any particular nature aiming at
or admitting what does not suit the little private system, in which it presides.
Should you not on these two accounts embrace and delight in what everbefalls you; one is, that it was formed, and prescribed, and adapted for you,and destined originally by the most venerable causes; the other, that it issubservient to the prosperity, and complete administration of that mind,
which governs the whole; nay, by Jupiter! to the stability and permanenceof <119> the whole. For, the whole would be maimed and imperfect, if
you broke off any part of this continued connexion, either of parts or
causes. Now, you break this off, and destroy it, as far as you can, when you
repine at any thing which happens.
9. Don’t fret, despond, or murmur, if you have not always opportunities
as you desire, of acting according to the right maxims. If you are beat off
from them, return to them again; and content yourself that your actions
are generally such as become a man; and rejoice in these good offices towhich you return. Don’t return to philosophy with reluctance, as to a severe
tutor, but as to your medicine; as one who has tender eyes, flies to the *sponge and the egg; as another flies to plaisters, a third to fomentation. You
should require no more than being conscious that you have obeyed reason,and rest yourself in this. Remember that philosophy requires no otherthings than what your nature requires. But you are often wanting something different. What can be easier and sweeter than these things, which
are agreeable to <120> nature? Sensual enjoyments by their pleasure insnare* A common medicine for tender eyes.

62

meditations

us. But consider, can there be any thing sweeter than magnanimity, liberty,
or self-command, simplicity of heart, meekness, purity? What is sweeter
than wisdom, when you are conscious of success and security from error
in what belongs to the intellectual and scientific powers?
10. The natures of things are so covered up from us, that, to many philosophers, and these no mean ones, all things seem uncertain and incomprehensible. The Stoics themselves own it to be very difficult to comprehend any thing certainly. All our Judgments are fallible. Where is theinfallible man, who never changes his opinion? Consider the objects of ourknowledge; how transitory are they, and how mean! how often are they inthe possession of the most effeminately flagitious, or of a whore, or a robber! Review again the manners of your contemporaries, they are scarce tolerable to the most courteous and meek disposition; not to mention thatfew can well comport with their own manners, but are often angry withthemselves. Amidst such darkness and filth, and this perpetual flux of substance, of time, of <121> motions, and of the things moved, I see nothingworthy of our esteem or solicitude. On the contrary, the hopes of our natural dissolution should be our consolation, and make us bear with patience
the time of our sojourning among them: refreshing ourselves with thesethoughts; first, that nothing can befall us but what is according to the natureof the whole: and then, that it is always in our power, never to counteract
the Deity or Genius within us: to this no force can compell us.
11. To what purposes am I now using my animal powers? This should
be matter of frequent self-examination: As also, what are the views andpurposes of that governing part, as we call it? What sort of soul have I? ofwhat character? Is it that of a trifling child? of a passionate youth? of atimorous woman? of a tyrant? of a tame beast, or a savage one?
12. Of what value the things are, which many repute as good, you may
judge from this; If one previously conceives the true goods, prudence, temperance, justice, fortitude, he cannot bear any thing attributed to themwhich does not naturally agree to the true <122> kinds of good. But one
thinking of what the vulgar repute as good, can patiently hear, and willwith pleasure entertain as proper to the subject, that known raillery of the
comic poet.3 And thus even the vulgar conceive the preeminence of theformer; otherwise, they would not be offended with the application of thatbook v

63

jest to them, and reject it as unworthy of the subject. But we all relish that
jest, when ’tis applied to riches, and all the possessions subservient to luxury,
as being suitable to the subject, and humourously expressed. Go on, then,and ask yourself, are these things to be honoured and reputed as good,which, when we consider, we can yet deem it proper raillery to apply to thepossessor, the jest, “that he has such abundance of finery around him on
all sides, he can find no place where he can ease himself.”
13. I consist of an active and a material principle. Neither of these shallreturn to nothing; as they were not made out of nothing. Shall not, then,every part of me be disposed, upon its dissolution, into the correspondent
part of the universe; and that, again, be changed into some other part of
the uni-<123>verse; and thus to eternity? By such changes I came into being,
and my parents too, and their progenitors, from another eternity. We may
assert this, * tho’ the world be governed by certain grand determined periods of dissolution and renovation.4
14. Reason, and the art of the rational agent, are powers which are satisfied with themselves and their own proper action, (without the aid of whatis external or foreign to them). They act from their internal principle, andgo straight forward to the end set before them. The actions are called right,
or straight, from their straight road to their end. †15. None of these things should be deemed belonging to a man as his
perfection, which don’t belong to him as he is a man; which can’t be demanded <124> of him as a man; which the structure of his nature does notundertake for; and which do not perfect his nature. The supreme end or
happiness of man, cannot, therefore, consist in such things, nor be completed by them. Did any such things belong to man as his perfection, it
would never be a suitable perfection in him to despise and oppose them;nor would he be commendable for making himself independent of them,* The Stoics seem to have believed a series of great periodical conflagrations, fromall eternity, by which the material world and the grosser elements, were rarified and absorbed again into the pure aether, which they deemed to be the Deity; and recreatedagain out of this eternal original substance: and that these alternate creations and conflagrations, were from eternity: and from the one to the other, was the great philosophic
year.
† Viz. acting according to our nature, be the external event what it will. See, B. IV. 37.

64

meditations

and not needing them. Were they truly good, it would never be the part ofa good man to quit or abate his share of them. But the more one remits of
his share of certain things reputed good, the more patiently he bears being
deprived of them by others, the better we must esteem the man to be.
16. Such as the imaginations are which you frequently dwell upon, such
will be the disposition of your soul. The soul receives a tincture from theimagination. Tincture thy soul deeply by such thoughts as these continuallypresent that, wherever one may live, he may live well: one may live in acourt, and, therefore, one may live well in it. Again, whatever one’s natural
structure and powers are fitted for, ’tis for this purpose he is designed; andby <125> a natural impulse is carried to it; and his supreme end is placedin that to which he is thus carried. In this end consists his advantage, andhis good. The good of a rational creature is in society; for, we have longago demonstrated, that we were formed for society. Nay, was it not manifest,
that the inferior kinds were formed for the superior, and the superior foreach other? Now, the inanimate are inferior to the animated; and the merely
animated are inferior to the rational.5
17. ’Tis the part of a mad-man to pursue impossibilities. Now, ’tis * im<126>possible the vicious should act another part than that we see themact.
18. Nothing can befall any man, which he is not capable by nature to
bear. The like events have befallen others; and they, either through ignorance that the event hath happened, or through ostentation of magnanim-* That is, during these their present opinions, dispositions, habits, and confusedimaginations: all which they have fallen into according to that plan, which infinite wisdom
originally concerted for the most excellent purposes; seeing it to be necessary, that there
should be very different orders of being, some more, some less perfect; that many particular evils must be connected with the necessary means of incomparably superior good;that these imperfections and evils are prerequisite to the exercise of the most divine virtues, in the more perfect orders of beings; which must be the ground of their eternal
joy: and that many evils are even requisite means of reclaiming the less perfect beings
from their vices, and setting them upon the pursuit of their truest happiness. Suchthoughts must repress ill-will and all anger against the vicious; but don’t hinder ourdiscerning the misery and deformity of vice. And a Stoic allows the vicious could refrainfrom their vices, if they heartily inclined to do so.

book v

65

ity, stand firm and unhurt by them. Strange! then, that ignorance or ostentation should have more power than wisdom!
19. The things themselves * cannot in the least touch the soul; nor haveany access to it; nor can they turn or move it. The soul alone can turn ormove itself; and such judgments or opinions, <127> as she condescends toentertain, such she will make all occurrences become to her self.6
20. In one respect, men are the most dearly attached to us, as we are everobliged to do good to them: but in another respect, as they sometimes obstruct us in our proper offices, they are to be reputed among things indifferent, no less than the sun, the wind, or a savage beast; for, any of these
may obstruct us in the discharge of our proper external offices; but, noneof them can obstruct our purpose, or our dispositions, because of that †reservation and power of turning our course. For the soul can convert andchange every impediment of its first intended action, into a more excellent
object of action; and thus ’tis for its advantage to be obstructed in action;and it advances in its road, by being stopped in it.
21. Reverence that which is most excellent in the universe; which employs all parts of it as it pleases, and governs all. In like manner, reverence
that which is most excellent in yourself. Now, this is of a like nature withthe former, as it <128> is what employs and directs all other powers in yournature; and your whole life is governed by it.
22. What is not hurtful to the ‡ state or city, cannot hurt the citizen.
Make use of this rule upon every conception of any thing as hurting you.

* The Stoics, after Plato, seem to conceive the rational soul, in which, our judgments,
opinions, and calm purposes of action subsist, to be a being or substance distinct bothfrom the gross body, and the animal soul, in which are the sensations, lower appetites
and passions. The rational soul, say they, is the man; the seat of true perfection andhappiness; or, of misery; and of a durable nature, capable of subsisting separated fromthe other two parts; and of commanding all their motions, during this union with them,or imprisonment in them; capable of performing its proper, natural, lovely, beatific offices, independent of these lower parts; nay, of making the adverse accidents, which befall
them, the occasion, or matter, of its most excellent beatific exercises.
† See, B. IV. 1. As also the note upon the preceeding section in this book.
‡ This city is the universe. A mind entirely conformed and resigned to God, the great
governour of this city, and persuaded of his wisdom, power, and goodness, cannot imagine any event to be hurtful to the universe; and when it is united in will with God, it

66

meditations

If the city is not hurt by it, I cannot be hurt. If the city should receive hurt
by it, yet we should not be angry at him who hurt it, but * shew him what
he has neglected, or how he has done wrong.7
23. Consider frequently, how swiftly all things which exist, or arise, areswept away, and carried off. Their substance is as a river in a perpetual
course. Their actions are in perpetual changes, and the causes subject to ten
thousand <129> alterations. Scarce any thing is stable. And the vast eternities, past and ensuing, are close upon it on both hands; in which all things
are swallowed up. Must he not, then, be a fool, who is either puffed up
with success in such things; or is distracted, and full of complaints about
the contrary; as if it could give disturbance of any duration?
24. Remember how small a part you are of the universal nature; howsmall a moment of the whole duration is appointed for you; and how †small a part you are of the object of universal fate, or providence.
25. Does any one injure me? Let him look to it. He hath his own disposition, and his own work. I have that disposition, which the common
president nature wills me to have, and act that part, which my own nature
recommends to me.
26. Keep the governing part of the soul ‡ unmoved by the grateful orpainfull commotions of the flesh; and let it <130> not blend itself with thebody; but circumscribe and seperate itself; and confine these passions tothose bodily parts. When they ascend into the soul, by means of that sympathy constituted by its union with the body, there is no withstanding of
the sensation which is natural. But let not the governing part add also its
opinion concerning them, as if they were good or evil.
27. We should live a divine life with the Gods. He lives with the Gods,
who displays before them his soul, pleased with all they appoint for him,

must acquiesce in all that happens, and can make all events good to itself, as they areoccasions of exerting the noblest virtues, which are its supreme good.
* This is an impossible supposition, but the sentiment just, according to the Stoic
opinion; see the note on art. 17. of this book.
† And thence you’ll see how just and merciful it may be, to subject your little transitory interests, to those of the great universe, and to that plan of providence, which isfittest for the whole.
‡ See, art. 19. of this book.

book v67

and doing whatever is recommended by that divinity within, which Jupiterhath * taken <131> from himself, and given each one as the conductor, andleader of his life. And this is the intellectual principle and reason in eachman.
28. Can you be angry at one, whose arm-pits or whose breath are disagreeable? How can the man help it, who has such a mouth or such armpits? They must have a smell. But, says one, man has reason: he could byattention, discern what is injurious in his actions; [these may justly raiseanger.] Well, God bless you, you have this reason too. Rouse then his rational dispositions, by your rational dispositions; instruct, suggest to him,
what is right. If he listens to you, you have cured him, and then there isno occasion for anger. Let us have no tragical exclamations against the vices
and injuries of others; nor a base concurrence with them, like that of harlots.
29. You may live at present in the same way you would chuse to be living,when you knew your death was approaching. If you are hindered to do so,then you may quit life; and yet without conceiving the quiting it as evil. If
my house be smoaky, I go out of it; and where is the great matter? Whileno such thing forces me out, I stay as <132> free; and who can hinder meto act as I please? But my pleasure is, to act as the rational and social nature
requires.
30. The soul of the universe is kind and social. It has, therefore, madethe inferior orders for the sake of the superior; and has suited the superior
beings for each other. You see how it hath subordinated, and co-ordinated,* The Stoics conceived the divine substance, to be an infinitely diffused and allpervading aether, the seat of all wisdom, power and goodness: and that our souls were
small particles of this aether: and that even those of brutes were particles of the same,
more immersed and entangled in the grosser elements. Divinae particulam aurae.
Horace.8
Esse apibus partem divinae mentis, & haustus
Aetherios, dixere. Deum namque ire per omnes
Terrasque tractusque maris, coelumque profundum:
Hinc pecudes, armenta, viros, genus omne ferarum;
Quemque sibi tenues nascentem arcessere vitas:
Scilicet huc reddi, deinde, & resoluta referri
Omnia ———
Virg. Geor. IV. 220.9 See also,
Aeneid. VI. 724. to 746.10

68

meditations

and distributed to each according to its merit, and engaged the nobler beings into a mutual agreement and unanimity.
31. [Examine yourself thus:] how have you behaved toward the Gods,
toward your parents, your brothers, your wife, your children, your teachers,
those who educated you, your friends, your intimates, your domestics?
Have you never said or done any thing unbecoming, toward any of them?11
Recollect through how many affairs of life you have past, and what offices
you have been able to sustain and discharge. The history of your life, andof your * publick service to the Gods, is not completed. What beautiful
and honourable things are seen in your life? What pleasures and what <133>pains have you despised? What occasions of vain ostentation have you designedly omitted? Toward how many perverse unreasonable creatures, haveyou † exercised discretion and lenity?
32. Why should the instructed, the intelligent, and skilful soul be disturbed by the rude and illiterate? What soul is truly skilful and intelligent?
‡ That which knows the cause and the end of all things, and that reason
which pervades all substances in all ages, and governs the whole universeby § certain determined periods.
33. Presently you shall be only ashes and dry bones, and a name; or,perhaps, not even a name. A name is but a certain noise or sound, or echo.
The things most honoured in life are but vain, rotten, mean; little dogs
snapping at each other; children squabling and vying with each other;laughing, and presently weeping again. But integrity, modesty, justice, andtruth, ** “From the wide range of earth have soar’d to heaven.” What, then,should detain thee here? Since all things sensible are <134> in perpetualchange, without any stability: The senses themselves but dull, and apt toadmit false appearances: The animal life, but an exhalation from blood: To
have reputation among such animals, is a poor empty thing. Why, then,should you not wait patiently for either your extinction, or translation into
* Observe here the same divine sentiment with the Apostle; that whatever we do inword or deed, we should do it as to God.
† Here he is recommending not only forgiveness, but the returning good for evil.
‡ The knowledge of God and his providence, is the true wisdom.
§ See above, B. V. 13.
** Hesiod. I. 195.12

book v69

another state? And, till the proper season for it comes, what should suffisethee? To reverence and praise the Gods, and to do good to men, bearing
with their weakness, abstaining from injuries,13 and considering externalthings subservient to thy poor body and life, as what are not thine, nor inthy power.
34. You may always be prosperous, if you go on in the right way, in right
opinions and actions. These two advantages are common to Gods, to men,and every rational soul; one, that they can * be hindered by nothing external; the other, that they have their † proper good or happiness in their justdisposi-<135>tions, and actions, and can make their desires terminate andcease here, without extending further.
35. If this event be neither any vice of mine, nor any action from any
vitious disposition of mine, nor be hurtful to the whole, why am I disturbed
by it. Nay, who can hurt the whole?
36. Don’t let your imagination hurry you away incautiously in any seeming distress of your friend. Assist him to the utmost of your power, as far
as he deserves in these ‡ indifferent sorts of things; but, don’t imagine that
he has sustained any evil. There is no evil in such things. But, as in the §comedy,14 the old foster-father asks from the child, with great earnestness,
his top, as a token of his love, tho’ he knew well it was a childish toy; justso, you must act in life about the toys which others value. When you arevehemently declaiming from the rostrum, should one say to <136> you,
“What, man, have you forgot the nature of these things you are so keen
* See above, B. V. 19. and B. IV. 1.
†Quae vobis, quae digna, viri, pro talibus ausis,
Praemia posse rear solvi? pulcherrima primum
Di, moresque dabunt vestri.
Aeneid. IX. 253.15
Di tibi, &c.
Et mens sibi conscia recti,
Praemia digna ferent.
Aeneid. I. 607.16‡ The Stoics called all external advantages or disadvantages, respecting the body or
fortune, things indifferent, neither good, nor evil; but they allowed this difference among
them, that some were according to nature, and preferable; others contrary to nature, andto be rejected.
§ This comedy is not known.

70

meditations

about.” Nay, say you, “tho’ I have not forgot it, yet I know these are mattersof serious concern to others”; and, therefore, you do well to act thus. But
take care you don’t in your own sentiments become a fool, because others
are fools. You may so manage, that, in whatever place or time one comesupon you, you may be found a man of an happy lot. He has the happy lot,
who distributes one to himself. The happy lots are good dispositions ofsoul, good desires and purposes, and good actions. <137>u book vi u

1. The matter of the universe is obedient, and easily changed: the intelligence, which governs it, has no cause in itself, of doing evil to any. It has
no malice; nor can it do any thing maliciously; nor is any one hurt by it.
It is the cause of all that happens, as it executes all things.
2. Provided you act the part that becomes you, let it be of no accountwith you, whether you do it shivering with cold, or agreeably warm;
whether drousy through long watching, or refreshed with sleep; whether ingood report, or bad report; whether by dying, or by any other action. For,dying is one piece of the natural business of every living creature. ’Tis sufficient, then, if it be well performed.
3. Look narrowly into things. Let not the proper quality, or dignity, of
any thing, escape your observation.
4. All things now existing shall speedily be changed, either * by exhaling<138> and rarifying, if all be one substance; or be dissolved and dispersed
into the several elements.
5. The governing mind in the universe, knows its own dispositions andactions, and the nature of that matter it is acting upon.
6. The best sort of revenge, is, not to become like the injurious.
7. Delight thy self in this one thing, and rest in it; to be going from one
kind social action to another, with remembrance of God.1
8. The governing part is that which rouses, and turns, and forms itself,such as it chuses to be; and makes every event appear such to itself, as it
inclines.
* See above, B. V. 13. Others of the antients believed, there were four original immutable elements, out of which all compound bodies were formed, and into which they
were resolved.

71

72

meditations

9. All things are accomplished by the nature presiding in the whole; nor
can they be influenced by any other, either surrounding it without, or contained as distinct within it, or externally annexed to it.
10. Either the universe is a confused mass and intertexture, soon to bedispersed; or one orderly whole, under a providence. If the former; whyshould I wish to stay longer in this confused mix-<139>ture; or be solicitousabout any thing, further than “* how to become earth again”? Or, whyshould I be disturbed about any thing? The dispersion will overtake me,
do what I please. But, if the latter be the case; then I adore the governourof the whole, I stand firm, and trust in him.
11. When you find yourself forced, as it were into some confusion or
disturbance, by surrounding objects, return into yourself as speedily as you
can; and depart no more from the true harmony of the soul, than what is
absolutely unavoidable. You shall acquire greater power of retaining thisharmony, by having frequent recourse to it.
12. Had you, at once, a step-mother, and a mother; tho’ you respected
the former, yet your constant resort and refuge, would be the latter: Suchto you is the court and philosophy. Return often to your true mother, philosophy; and refresh yourself: She will make the affairs of the court tolerable
to you, and make you tolerable to those about it.
13. You may revolve such thoughts as these, about the nicest delicacies
of sense: about food, this is the dead car-<140>case of a fish, a fowl, a hog:
about wine, this is the juice of a little grape: about your purple robes, thisis the wool of a sheep, steeped in the blood of a little shell-fish: about venereal enjoyments, they are the attrition of a base part of our body, and a
convulsive sort of excretion of a mucus. These conceptions, touching so
nearly, and explaining the nature of these subjects, how powerful are they
to display to us their despicable value? Thus2 we should employ the mind,
in all parts of life: when things occur, which, at first, seem worthy of highestimation: we should strip them naked, and view their meanness; and castaside these pompous descriptions of them, by which they seem so glorious. External pomp and high language, are great sophisters; and most impose upon us, when we are employed in matters commonly reputed of* Homer Iliad. 7. 91.3

book vi

73

great dignity. Remember * what Crates said, about the solemn gravity of
Xenocrates.
14. The objects of vulgar admiration, may be reduced to some generalclasses. First, such as are preserved by mere cohesion, or, regular, but inanimate structure, or organisation; such as stones, timber, fig-trees, vines,
olive-trees. Men, <141> a rank higher, admire things preserved by an animalsoul; such as flocks and herds. The admiration of a third and higher classof men, with a more elegant taste, turns upon what is accomplished by arational soul; not as it is akin to the universal spirit; but as artificial, andotherwise ingenious, and acute; and merely on this account. Thus, numbersof † slaves are valued. But he who honours and admires the rational soul,as universal, and social, or public-spirited, in this universal city, he will despise these other objects of admiration; and, above all things, he will study
to preserve his own rational soul, in these social dispositions and affections;and co-operate with those souls which are akin to it, in the same purpose.
15. Some things hasten into being: Some hasten to be no more: Someparts of things in being, are already extinct. These fluxes and changes renew
the world; as the constant flux of particular periods of time, ever present
to us new parts of the infinite eternity. In this vast <142> river, what is there,
among the things swept away with it, that one can value; since it can neverbe stopped or retained? As if one should grow fond of one of the sparrows,
as it flies by us, when it shall be immediately out of sight. Such is the lifeof each man; an exhalation from blood, ‡ or a breathing in of air: and suchas it is to draw in that air, which you are presently to breath out again every
minute, such also is this whole power of breathing, which you received, as
it were, yesterday, or the day before, when you were born; and must presently restore again to the source whence you derived it.
16. There is little valuable, either in perspiring, like vegetables; or breathing, as cattle, and wild beasts do; or in having sensible impressions madeupon the imagination; or in being moved like puppets,4 by our several passions and appetites; or in mere herding together; or in being nourished.
* This saying is not known.
† Slaves were chiefly valued, according as they had Genius for, and were instructedin the more elegant arts, painting, statuary, sculpture, music, acting, and even medicine.
‡ See, B. II. 2. and the note upon it.

74

meditations

There is nothing in this superior to the discharging again what is superfluous of the food we have taken in. What, then, is valuable? To be received
with claps of applause? Not at all. Nor is the applause of tongues <143>
more valuable. The praises of the vulgar are nothing but the noise of
tongues. If you have, then, quit the pursuit of this trifling sort of glory,
what remains as valuable? This one thing, I imagine, * to move, or stop
yourself, in all desires or pursuits, according to the proper fabric or structureof your nature: For, this is what all design and art is tending to; this is all
its aim, that the thing formed by art, should be adapted to the work it isdesigned for. This, the planter, and the vine-dresser, the horse-rider, andthe breeder of the hound, are in quest of. At what does all education andinstruction aim? In this, therefore, is placed all that is valuable. If you succeed well in this, you need not be solicitous to acquire any thing further.
Won’t you, then, cease to value other things? If you don’t, you’ll neverattain to freedom, self-contentment, independency, or tranquillity: for, youmust be enviously and suspiciously vying with those who can deprive youof such things as you highly value; laying snares for those who possesss
them; and pining with vexation, when you want them; and even accusing
the Gods. But, <144> the † reverencing and honouring your own intellectual part, will make you agreeable to yourself, harmonious with your fellows, and in a perfect concord with the Gods; praising whatsoever they
distribute or appoint to men.
17. The elements are tossed upwards, downwards, and all around. The
motions of virtue are like none of these; but are of a more divine sort; goingon in a way not easily discerned, and ‡ ever prosperous.
18. What strange conduct is this! Some men cannot speak a good wordof their contemporaries, with whom they live; [and, one would thence
imagine, they could not value being praised by them;] and yet are very
solicitous, about gaining the praises of posterity, whom they never saw, norshall see. This seems as foolish, as to be concerned that we cannot obtain
the praises of the ages which preceeded our existence.
* See, IX. 12.
† B. II. 6. and the note upon it.
‡ B. IV. 37. and B. V. 14. and 19. and the notes.

book vi75

19. If any thing seems exceedingly difficult for you to accomplish, don’t
conclude it to be impossible to all men: but rather, if you see any thing
possible to <145> man, and a part of his proper work, conclude that you
also may attain to it.
20. If, in the exercises, one has torn us with his nails, or bruised us accidentally with his head, we express no resentment; we are not offended;
nor do we suspect him for the future, as a person secretly designing ourdestruction: and yet we are on our guard against him; not as an enemy, ora person suspected; but with a good-natured caution, for our own safety.
Let us thus behave in all parts of life, and conceive many things thus done,
as in the exercises. Let us, as I said, be upon our guard; but without suspicion
or enmity.
21. If any one can convince me, or shew me, that my sentiments, or
conduct, has been wrong; I will joyfully alter them. ’Tis truth I am searching
for, which never hurts any man. But men are often hurt, by remaining inerror and ignorance.
22. I endeavour, to do my duty, and what becomes me. Other things
don’t give me solicitude: They are either inanimate, or irrational; or wandering from the right way, and ignorant of it.
23. I endeavour, as one possessed of reason, to use the brute animals,and <146> all other irrational objects, with magnanimity and freedom; andto act the kind and social part, toward my fellow-men; who enjoy reason
as I do. In all things, implore the assistance of the Gods; and repute it ofno consequence, for what space of time you shall continue thus employed.
Three hours of such a life is sufficient. [As well as the three ages of Nestor.]5
24. Alexander of Macedon, and his muleteer, when they died, were ina like condition. They were either * resumed into the original productive
causes of all things, or † dispersed into the atoms. <147>* The Stoics spoke doubtfully about a future state,6 whether the rational souls subsisted as separate intelligences, or were absorbed in the divinity. Many believed a separate
existence of good souls for a thousand years, and of the eminently virtuous, for eternity,in the dignity of Gods, which we would call that of angels, with delegated powers ofgoverning certain parts of the universe.
† This later branch, is the Epicurean doctrine, which the Stoics opposed. But they,and the Platonists too, imitating Socrates’s manner, generally propose this alternative,

76

meditations

25. Consider, how many different things are done, in each one of ourbodies; and in our souls too, in the very same moment; and you will theless wonder, that far more, nay, that all things which now happen, at once
exist in this one universal system, we call the world.
26. Should one desire you to spell the name Antoninus, would you not
distinctly pronounce to him each one of the letters? Should he turn into
any angry dispute about it, would you also turn angry, and not rather mildly
count over the several letters to him? Thus, in our present business, ourduty consists of a great many numbers, or elements: [according to the manydifferent relations and obligations of each person:] ought we not to observe
all these calmly; and, without anger at those who are angry with us, go
straight on in executing what is our present business?
27. Is it not cruel, to restrain men from desiring, or pursuing, what appears
to them as their proper good or advantage? And yet you seem chargeable
in a certain manner with this conduct, when you are angry at the mistakes,
and wrong actions of men: for, all are carried toward what appears to them
their proper <148> good. But, say you, it is not their proper good. Well:
instruct them, then, and teach them better, and don’t be angry with them.
28. Death is the cessation of the sensual impressions, of the impulses of
the appetites and passions, of the toilsome reasonings, and of the servitude
to the flesh.
29. ’Tis very dishonourable in life, that the soul should fail and desert
its duty; while the body can hold out, and sustain its part.
30. Take care you don’t degenerate into the manners of the Cesars, orbe tinctured by them. Preserve your simplicity of manners, goodness, integrity, gravity, freedom from ostentation, love of justice, piety, good nature, kind affection, stedfast firmness in your duty. Endeavour earnestly tocontinue such as philosophy requires you to be. Reverence the Gods, support the interests of mankind. Life is short. The sole enjoyment of thisterrestrial life, is in the purity and holiness of our dispositions, and in kindto shew that, at the very worst, there is no evil in death; that all external things are butmean, since they are of short duration, and are no preservatives against death. And they
endeavoured to make virtue eligible, from the very feelings of the heart, abstracting fromthese their incertain tenets about futurity.7

book vi

77

actions. Act as it becomes the scholar of Antoninus Pius.8 Imitate his constant resolute tenor of rational actions; his equability on all occasions; hissanctity; his serenity of countenance; <149> his sweetness of temper; hiscontempt of vain glory; and his close attention in examining every thing.
Remember how he never quitted any subject, till he had thoroughly examined it, and understood it; and how he bore those who accused him
unjustly, without making any angry returns; how he was ever calm withouthurry; how he discouraged all accusations; how accurately he inquired into
the manners and actions of men; how cautious he was of reproaching any;
how free from fear, suspicion, or sophistry; how he was contented with alittle, as to his habitation, furniture, dress, table, attendants; how patient
he was of labour; how hard to be provoked; he could persist in business till
the evening, without easing himself, through his great abstemiousness; howstedfast and evenly he was in his conduct to his friends; and patient of theiropposition to his sentiments; and how joyfully he received any better informations from them; how religious he was, without superstitious dread:that thus the hour of death may come upon you, well aware of it, andprepared to meet it; as it came on him.
31. Awake, and call yourself up; and, as you see, when you are fully <150>roused, that these were but dreams which disturbed you; so, when you areawake in the business of life, consider the things which may disturb you,as of a like nature with those which disturbed you in sleep.
32. I consist of a mean body, and a soul. To the body all things are indifferent; for, it cannot distinguish them; and, to the intellectual part, allthings are indifferent, which are not its own operations; and all its own
operations are in its power; and of these, it is only affected by what arepresent. Its past and future operations are to it now indifferent.
33. Labour is not contrary to the nature of the hand, or the foot; while
the hand is doing the proper work of an hand, and the foot what is properto the foot. No more is labour contrary to the nature of man, as he is man;
while he is doing what suits the nature of a man; and if it be not contrary
to his nature, it cannot be evil to him.
34. What great sensual enjoyments may be obtained by robbers, by themost infamously dissolute, by parricides, by tyrants? [Can the happiness ofman consist in them?] <151>78

meditations

35. Don’t you see, how common artificers, tho’ they may comply to acertain length with the unskilful, yet still adhere to the rules of their art,and can’t endure to depart from them? Is it not grievous, that the architect,or the physician, should shew a greater reverence to the rules of their peculiar arts, than the man [as he is rational] shews to the rules of human life;
rules which are common to him with the Gods?
36. Asia, Europe, are but little corners of the universe: The whole ocean
is but a drop of it: Athos9 but a little clod. All the time of this present age
is but a point of eternity. All things are but little, changeable, and presently
to vanish. All things proceed from the universal governing mind, either bydirect and primary intention, or by necessary consequence and connexion
with things primarily intended. Thus, the horrid jaws of the lion, poisons,and whatever is pernicious, as thorns, as mire, are the consequences of thosevenerable and lovely things you admire. Don’t, therefore, imagine themforeign to that constitution of nature which you reverence; but consider
well the fountain of all things. <152>
37. He who sees things present, has seen all things which either havebeen from eternity, or shall be to eternity; for, all are of the like nature, andsimilar.
38. Consider frequently the connexion of all things in the universe, andthe relation they bear to each other. All things are, as it were, entangled witheach other, and are, therefore, mutually friendly. This is a natural consequence, or, in a natural series, with the other; either by connexion of place,or mutual conspiring to the same end, or by continuity of substance.
39. Adapt thy self to those things which are destined for you by providence, and love those men, with whom it is your lot to live, and that witha sincere affection.
40. An instrument, a tool, an utensil, is then right, when it is fit for its
work; even tho’ the artificer who formed it be gone. But, in the artfulworks of nature, the artificial power which formed them, remains andresides within them. You ought, therefore, to reverence them the more;
and to judge, that, if you are disposed, and conduct yourself according
to the intention of this artificial power which formed you, all things are
as you <153> should wish. Thus, all things are to the whole, according to
its inclination.

book vi

79

41. Whenever you imagine, any of these things which are not in yourpower, are good or evil to you; if you fall into such imagined evils, or are
disappointed of such goods, * you must necessarily accuse the Gods, andhate those men, who, you deem, were the causes, or suspect will be causesof such misfortunes. Our solicitude about such things leads to a great dealof injustice. But, if we judge only the things in our power, to be good orevil, there remains no further cause of accusing the Gods, or of any hostile
disposition against men.
42. We are all co-operating to one great work, [The intention of theuniversal mind in the world;] some, with knowledge and understanding,others, ignorantly, and undesignedly. Thus, I fancy, Heraclitus says, that“men asleep are also then labouring,”10 accomplishing, on their part, theevents of the universe. One contributes to this one way, and another, another way. Nay, what’s beyond expectation, even the querulous and the
murmurers, who attempt to oppose the course of nature, and to <154>
obstruct what happens, contribute also to this purpose: for, † the world mustneeds have within it such persons also. Think, then, in what class you would
wish to rank yourself. The presiding mind will certainly make a right useof you, one way or other; and will inlist you among his labourers and fellowworkers. Don’t chuse to be such a part, as, Chrysippus says, a silly ridiculous
sentiment expressed by a fool in a comedy makes, which, “of its self is very
silly and vitious, but yet is an agreeable part in the play.”11
43. Does the sun affect to perform the work of the rain, or Aesculapius
that of Ceres?12 The several stars, too, have they not different courses, but
all jointly contributing to the same end?
44. If the Gods have taken counsel about me, and the things to befallme, the result of their counsel is certainly good. A God without counsel
and providence is inconceivable; and, what could move them to do me anymischief ? What advantage could thence accrue, either to themselves, or to
the universe, about which they are chiefly concerned? If they have not takencounsel about me in particular, they certainly have about the <155> common interest of the universe. I ought, therefore, to love, and chearfully* IX. 1.
† IX. 42.13

80

meditations

embrace, that which happens in consequence of what is well ordered forthe universe. If, indeed, they take no counsel about any thing; which it
would be impious to believe; for, then, we might quit sacrifising, prayers,
and swearing by them, and all acts of devotion; which we now perform,
from a persuasion of their presence, and concern in the affairs of human
life: but, grant they took no thought about our affairs; yet, certainly, I may
deliberate about myself. My deliberation must be about my true interest.
Now, that is the true interest of every one, which is agreeable to the structure of his nature. My natural constitution is that of a rational being, fitted
for civil society. My city and country, as I am Antoninus, is Rome; but, as
I am a man, ’tis the universe. That alone, therefore, which is profitable tothose cities, can be good to me.
45. Whatever happens to any one, is profitable to the whole. This isenough. But, if you attend, you will see this also holds universally; that,what happens to any one man, is profitable also to others. Let the word
profitable be * taken, here, <156> in a more popular sense, to relate to things
indifferent.
46. As it happens in the theatre and such places of the shows, that thesame and like things, always presented, at last cloy us; the same happens in
the whole of life: for, all things, earlier or later, are just the same, and fromthe same causes. How long, then, can we desire to stay gazing on them.
47. Consider frequently, that all men, of all sorts, of all kinds of studies
or pursuits, of all nations, have died. Return back to Philistio, Phoebus,
and Origanio.14 Go to other tribes, we must all remove to that place,whither so many great orators, so many venerable philosophers, Heraclitus,
Pythagoras, Socrates, and so many heroes, have gone before; and so many
generals and princes have followed. Add to these, Eudoxus, Hipparchus,Archimedes,15 and other acute, sublime, laborious, artful, and arrogant genii; yea, such as have wittily derided this fading mortal life, which is but
for a day; such as Menippus,16 and his brethren. Consider that all these arelong since in their graves. And, what is there calamitous in this to them; or* See, B. II. 1.

book vi

81

<157> even to such obscure men, whose names don’t remain? The one thingvaluable in this life, is, to spend it in a steddy course of truth, justice, and* humanity, toward even the false and unjust.
48. When you would chear your heart, consider the several excellencies
and abilities of your acquaintances; such as, the activity of one, the highsense of honour and modesty in another, the liberality of a third, and othervirtues, in others. Nothing rejoyces the heart so much as the appearancesor resemblances of the virtues, in the manners of those we converse with,frequently occurring to our view. Let us, therefore, have them ready to reflect upon.
49. Are you grieved that you are only of such or such a small weight,
and not three hundred weight? No more reason have you to be grieved thatyou live to such an age, and not to a greater. Be content, as with the quantityof matter, so, with the space of time appointed for you.
50. Let us study to convince others of what is just; but, let us ourselves
act what is just, whether they will or not. <158> Should one oppose youwith superior force, then rouse your resignation to providence, and yourtranquillity; and improve this obstruction for the exercise of some othervirtue; and remember, your former purpose was taken up with this † reservation, that you were never to aim at impossibilities. What, then, did you
chiefly propose? To make a good attempt. In this you succeed; altho’ you
don’t obtain what you first aimed at.
51. The vain-glorious man places his good in the action of another; but
the sensual, in his own suffering or passive feeling: The wise man places it
in his own action.
52. You have it in your power, to have no such opinion, and thus to keep
your soul undisturbed. The external things themselves have no power of
causing opinions in us.
53. Enure yourself to attend exactly to what is said by others, and to enter
into the soul of the speaker.
54. What is not the interest of the hive, is not the interest of the bee.

* Here again the divine sentiment of returning good for evil.17† See above, B. IV. 1.

82

meditations

55. If the sailors revile the pilot, and the patients the physician, whom
will they attend to, and obey? And, how will <159> the one procure safety
to the sailors, or the other to the patients?
56. How many of those who entered the world along with me, are gone
off before me?
57. To men in the jaundice, honey seems bitter; and water is formidable
to those who are bitten with a mad-dog. To boys the ball seems beautiful
and honourable. Why am I angry? Has error in the mind less power thana little bile in the man who is in the jaundice, or a little poison in the man
who was bit?
58. No man can hinder you to live according to the plan of your nature.
And nothing can befall you, contrary to the plan of the universe.
59. Examine well, what sort of men they are; whom they study to please;
and with what views; and by what actions they expect to please them. How
speedily eternity will sweep them away into obscurity! and how many it
hath already swept away! <160>u book vii u

1. What is vice? ’Tis what you have often seen. Have this thought ready on
all emergences that they are such things as you have often seen: you’ll find
all things, earlier or later, just the same. Such matters as fill all histories of
the antient, or middle, or present ages: of such things, all cities and families
are full. Nothing is new. Every thing is ordinary, and of short duration.
2. How can the grand maxims of life ever become dead in the soul, unlessthe opinions suitable to them be extinguished? And it is still in your power
to revive and kindle again these true opinions. I can always have the sentiments I ought to have about such things; why, then, am I disturbed? Whatis external to my soul, is of no consequence to it. Be thus persuaded, andyou stand upright and firm. You may revive when you please. Consider
things again, as you have done formerly. This is reviving again.
3. The vain solicitude about shows, scenical representations, flocks andherds, <161> skirmishing, little bones cast in for contention among little
dogs, baits cast into a fish-pond, the toiling of Ants, and their carrying ofburdens, the fluttering of affrighted flies, the involuntary agitations of puppets by wires! We ought to persist amidst such things with good-nature,
without storming at them; and be persuaded that such is the worth of each
person, as is the value of the things he pursues.
4. In Conversation, we should give good heed to what is said; and in
business, to what is done: in the former, that we may understand what issignified; and, in the latter, to what end it is refered.
5. Is my understanding sufficient for this subject or not? If it is sufficient,
I use it as an Instrument given me by the universal nature for this work: If
it is not, I either give place in this work to those who can better execute it;
unless it be some way incumbent as duty upon me; and, in that case, I
execute it as well as I can, taking the aid of those, who, by directing my83

84

meditations

mind, can accomplish something seasonable and useful to the public. For
whatever I do, whether by my self, or with the assistance of others, <162>
ought to be directed to that, alone, which is useful and suitable to the public.
6. How many of those, who were once much celebrated, are now delivered up to oblivion? and how many of those who sung the praises of others,
are now entirely gone?
7. Don’t be ashamed to take assistance. Your design should be to discharge your duty, as it is a soldier’s to storm a breach in a wall. What if,
because of your lameness, you cannot mount the works alone? you may do
it with the assistance of others.
8. Be not disturbed about futurity: You shall come to encounter with
future events, possessed of the same reason you now employ in your present
affairs.
9. All things are linked with each other, and bound together with a sacredbond: Scarce is there one thing quite foreign to another. They are all arranged together in their proper places, and jointly adorn the same world.
There is one orderly graceful disposition of the whole. There is one God
in the whole. There is one substance, one law, and one reason common to
all intelligent beings, and one truth; as there must be one sort of perfection
to all beings, who are of <163> the same nature, and partake of the samerational power.
10. Every thing material shall soon vanish, and be swallowed up in thematter of the whole. Every active principle shall soon be resumed into theintelligence and cause of the whole. And the memory of every thing shallsoon be buried in eternity.
11. In the rational being, the same conduct is agreeable to nature, andagreeable to reason.
12. Either shew yourself as one always upright, or as one well corrected
and amended.
13. As the several members are in an organised body, such are all rational
beings, tho’ distant in place; since both are fitted for one joint operation.
This thought will more deeply affect your heart, if you often speak to yourself thus, I am a member of that great rational body or system. If you merely
call yourself a * part of mankind, you don’t <164> yet love mankind from* Thus a stone may be called a part of a rude heap. A member refers to a regularbook vii

85

your heart, nor does the doing of good yet ultimately delight you, without
further views. You only do good, as matter of duty and obligation, and not
as doing, at the same time, the greatest good to yourself.
14. Let external things affect, as they please, the * things which can beaffected by them; let those complain of them which suffer by them. But if
I can prevent any apprehension that the event is evil, I am not hurt. And
it is in my power to prevent it.
15. Let any one do or say what he pleases, I must be a good man. Just as
if the gold, the emerauld, or the purple were always saying, let men do or
say what they please, I must continue an emerauld, and retain my lustre.
16. Is not the governing part the sole cause of its own disturbance? Does
it not raise in it self its fears, its sorrows, its desires? If any other thing canraise its fears or sorrows, let it do so. ’Tis in its own power not to be movedby opinions about such incidents. Let the despicable body take thought, if
it can, for it self; lest it suffer any thing, and complain when it suffers. The† soul which is ter-<165>rified or dejected, or which is struck with imaginations or opinions about such things, would suffer nothing, if you would
not give it up to such imaginations. The governing part is free from allindigence or dependence, if it don’t make it self indigent. In like manner,
it may be free from all disturbance and obstruction, if it don’t disturb andobstruct it self.
17. To have good-fortune is to have a good divinity governing our lot;or a good divinity, within, governing us. Be gone, then, imagination! Go,by the Gods! as you came: for I have no more use for you. You came, according to the old custom: I am not angry with you; only, be gone.
18. Does one dread a change? What can arise without changes? What ismore acceptable or more usual to the nature of the whole? Can you warm
your bagnio, unless wood undergoes a change? Can you be nourished, unless your food is changed? Or, can any thing useful be accomplished, without changes? Don’t you see, then, that your undergoing a change, too, may
be equally necessary to the nature of the whole?

whole, an organised body, in which the safety and prosperity of each member depends
on that of the whole, and the happiness of the whole requires that of each member.
* See, B. V. 19. and the note upon it.
† See, B. V. 19.

86

meditations

19. Through the substance of the universe, as through a torrent, flow all<166> particular bodies; all, of the same nature; and fellow-workers withthe whole; as the same members of our body co-operate with each other.
How many a Chrysippus, and Socrates, and Epictetus,1 hath the course ofages swallowed up? Let this thought occur to you, about every person, andevent.
20. About this alone I am solicitous; that I may not do any thing unsuitable to the constitution of a man; or in another manner than it requires;or in a time not suitable.
21. The time approaches when you shall forget all things, and be forgotten by all.
22. ’Tis the part of a man to * love even those who offend him; and thisone may do, if he would consider that those who offend are our kindredby nature; that they offend through ignorance, † and unwillingly; and that,in a little, both we and they must die: and especially, that they have donethee no dammage; for, they cannot make thy soul worse than it was before.
23. The presiding nature forms out of the universal substance, as out of
wax, <167> sometimes a colt; and then, changing that again, out of its
matter forms a tree; and afterwards, a man; and then, something different;and each of these forms subsisted a little while. There can be nothing dismal
in a chest’s being taken asunder, as there was nothing dismal in it’s being
at first joined together.
24. A wrathful countenance is exceedingly against nature. When the
countenance is often thus deformed, its beauty dies, and cannot be revived
again. By this very thing you may ‡ apprehend that it is against reason.
If the sense of moral evil is gone, what reason could one have for desiring
to live?
25. All things you behold, shall the nature presiding in the universechange; and out of their substance make other things; and others, again,out of theirs; that the universe may be always new.
* Here the divine precept of loving our enemies, or such as injure us.
† Luke, XXIII. 34.2
‡ See the like sentiment in Cicero de offic. L. 1. c. 29. Licet ora ipsa cernere iratorum,
aut eorum qui libidine aliqua, aut metu commoti sunt; aut voluptate nimia gestiunt,&c.3

book vii

87

26. When one has offended, or done any thing wrong; consider what
opinion of his, about some good, or evil, hath led him into this misconduct.
When you <168> discover this, you will pity him; and neither be surprised,
nor angry. Perhaps, you yourself may imagine the same thing, or some such
like thing, to be good. If you don’t at all look upon such things as good orevil, you can easily be indulgent and gentle to those who are in a mistake.
27. Don’t let your thoughts dwell upon what you want, so much, as,upon what you have. And consider the things you enjoy, which are dearest
to you; how earnestly and anxiously you would desire them, if you wanted
them: And yet be on your guard; lest, by your delighting in the enjoymentof such things, you enure yourself to value them too much; so that if you
should lose them, you would be much disturbed.
28. Wind thyself up within thy self. The rational governing part has thisnatural power, that it * can fully satisfy itself, in acting justly; and, by doing
so, enjoying tranquillity.
29. Blot out all imaginations. Stop the brutal impulses of the passions.
Circumscribe the present time; and apprehend well the nature of every
thing which happens, either, to yourself, or, to others. Distinguish between
the mate-<169>rial and the active principle. Consider well the last hour.
The fault another commits there let it rest where the guilt resides.
30. Apply your mind attentively to what is said in conversation; and enter
deeply into what is done, and into those who do it.
31. Rejoice yourself with simplicity, modesty, and the thoughts of theindifference of all things between virtue and vice; love mankind; and beobedient to the Gods. Says one.—“all things by certain laws.” † But what
if all be elements and no more? ’Tis sufficient that even in that case, allhappens by an inevitable law; except ‡ a very few things.
32. Concerning death. ’Tis either a dispersion, or atoms, a vanishing, an
extinction, or a translation to another state.
33. Concerning pain. What is intolerable must soon carry us off. Whatis lasting is tolerable. The understanding can preserve a calm, by its opin* See, B. V. 19.
† The intention here is very doubtful.4‡ He means probably these which the Stoics say, are in our own power.

88

meditations

ions; and the governing part becomes no worse. The * parts which suffer
by pain, let them determine about it if they can. <170>
34. Concerning Glory. Consider the understandings of those who confer
praises, what they shun? and what they pursue? And, as heaps of sand are
driven upon one another, the latter bury and hide the former: Just so, inlife, the former ages are presently buried by the ensuing.
35. This from † Plato. To the man who has a true grandeur of soul, anda view of the whole of time, and of all substance; can human life appear agreat matter? ’Tis impossible, says he. Can then such a one conceive death
to be terrible? ’Tis impossible.
36. ’Tis a saying of Antisthenes, ’tis truly royal to do good and be
reproached.5
37. ’Tis unworthy, that our countenance should be obedient to our soul,and change and compose itself as the soul directs, while yet the soul cannot
conform and adorn itself, according to its own inclination.
38. “Vain is all anger at th’ external things
For they regard it nothing. —”6
39. “Give joy to us, and to th’ immortal Gods.”7 <171>
40. “For life is, like the loaden’d ear, cut down;
And some must fall, and some unreap’d remain.”8
41. “Me and my children, if the Gods neglect,
It is for some good reason.”942. “For I keep right and justice on my side.”10
43. Don’t sorrow along with them, nor be inwardly moved.
44. ’Tis thus in Plato. “I would give him this just answer. You are much
mistaken, man, to think that a man of any worth makes much accountbetween living and dying. Ought he not to consider this alone, whether heacts justly or unjustly, the part of a good or of a bad man?”11
45. He says again. “In truth, O Athenians! wheresoever one has placed
himself by choice, judging it the fittest for him; or ‡ wheresoever he is <172>* B. V. 19. and B. II. 2.
† Republic, B. 6.12
‡ Of the same kind, is the following divine sentiment of Epictetus; Arrian, II. 16.13“For the future, O God! Use me as thou pleasest, thy will is my will. I am equally readybook vii

89

placed by his commander; there, I think, he ought to stay at all hazards;
making no account of death; or any other evil, but vice.”14
46. Again. “But, pray, consider, whether what is truly noble and good,
be not placed in something else than preserving life; or, in being preserved.
Nor is it so very desirable to one of a truly manly disposition to continue
in life a long time; nor ought he to love it much. But, he should rather
commit this to the will of God; assenting to the maxim of even our old
women, that ‘no man can avoid his destiny,’ and study how he shall pass,as virtuously as he can, the time destined for him.”15
47. Consider the course of the stars; as thinking that you revolve alongwith them; consider, also, continually, the changes of the elements into eachother. Such extensive thoughts purge off the filth of this terrestrial life.
48. This is beautiful in Plato. “When we consider human life, we shouldview, as from an high tower, all <173> things terrestrial; such as herds, armies, men employed in agriculture, in marriages, divorces; births, deaths,
the tumults of courts of justice, desolate lands, various barbarous nations,
feasts, wailings, markets; a medley of all things, in a system adorned bycontrarieties.”16
49. Consider things past; the revolutions of so many empires; and thence
you may foresee what shall happen hereafter; for they shall be just of thesame nature; nor can they break off the harmony or concert now begun.
Hence, ’tis much the same to view human life for forty or for a myriad ofyears; for, what further can you see?
50. To earth returns whatever sprung from earth.
But what’s of heav’nly seed remounts to heaven.17
Euripides intends by this, either the disentangling again of the entangled
atoms, or some such dispersion of immutable elements.
51. By meats and drinks and charms and magic-arts,
Death’s course they would divert, and thus escape, <174>
The gale that blows from God we must indure.
Toiling, but not repining ———.18

for whatever thou orderest. I plead not against any thing which thou thinkest proper.
Lead me whithersoever thou willest. Cloath me in what dress thou willest. Is it thy will
I should be a magistrate, or a private man; remain in my own country, or in exile; bepoor, or rich? In all these will I vindicate thee before men.”

90

meditations

52. He is a better wrestler than thou art; be it so. He is not more social
and kind, nor more modest; nor better prepared to meet the accidents oflife; nor more gentle toward the offences of his neighbours.
53. Wherever one can act according to that reason which is common toGods and men, there, there’s nothing terrible. Where we can have the advantage or enjoyment of acting prosperously, according to the structure of
our nature, there we should suspect no hurt.
54. In all places and times, you may devoutly acquiesce and be satisfied
with what befalls you, and have just dispositions toward your neighbours,
and * skill-<175>fully examine all arising imaginations; that none may insinuate themselves, till you thoroughly comprehend them.
55. Don’t be prying into the souls of those around you, but look wellinto this; whither it is that nature leads you: The nature of the whole, byexternal events; and your own nature, by suggesting what part you shouldact. Each one should act the part he is fitted for by his nature. Other beings
are fitted to be subservient to the rational; as all inferior beings are subordinated to the superior; and the rational are formed for each other. What
the structure of human nature is chiefly adapted to, is a social communication of good; and, next to this, is the command over all bodily appetites
and passions. ’Tis the proper work of the rational and intelligent power, to† circumscribe itself, and to be unconquerable by the appetites and passions.
For, both these are inferior faculties, common to the brutes. The intellectual
part claims to itself this power over them, and not to be subjected to them;and that, very justly; as, by its own nature, fitted to command, and employ
all these lower powers. The third office pointed out by the <176> constitution of the rational nature, is to guard against rash assent, and error. Let* This examination of the images of fancy, so often mentioned by Antoninus, is oneof the most excellent means for preserving purity of mind. Vice first enters the soul,under the disguise of some apparent good, nay, under some colours of virtue; but, when
the will is not suffer’d to give its consent to any of the propositions of fancy, until they
are stript of all disguise; and considered according to their own real value; the moral
turpitude of bad actions must determine us to reject them; and thus preserve innocenceand integrity.19† B. V. 19.

book vii

91

the governing part retain these things, and go straight on in her course; andshe has all her own good or perfection.
56. Consider your life as now finished and past. What little surplus there
is beyond expectation, spend it according to nature. *57. Love and desire that alone which happens to you, and is destined byprovidence for you; for, what can be more suitable? † <177>
58. Upon every accident, keep in view those to whom the like hath happened. They stormed at the event; thought it strange; and complained. But
where are they now? They are gone for ever. Why would you act the likepart? Leave these unnatural changes and commotions to those fickle men,
who thus change, and are changed. Be you intent upon this; how to makegood use of such events. You may make an excellent use of them; they may
be matter of ‡ virtuous action. Only attend well to yourself, and resolve to
be a good man in all your actions. And still remember, that the externalthings, about which your actions are employed, are indifferent.
59. Look inwards; § within is the fountain of good; which is ever springing up, if you be always digging in it. <178>* It may be remembered here once for all, the life according to nature, in Antoninus,
is taken in a very high sense: ’Tis living up to that standard of purity and perfection,
which every good man feels in his own breast: ’Tis conforming our selves to the law of
God written in the heart: ’Tis endeavouring a compleat victory over the passions, and a
total conformity to the image of God. A man must read Antoninus with little attention,
who confounds this with the natural man’s life, condemned by St. Paul.20† The practice of this great maxim, would produce the most perfect tranquillity ofmind: For, a man who desires only what God destines him, can never be disappointed;
since infinite power, wisdom, and goodness, must always accomplish its designs; and, as
he loves all his works, every event ordered by him, must be really best for the whole, andfor the individuals to which it happens: An intimate and permanent conviction of this,must be the best foundation for the practice of the maxim here recommended. See thecitation from Epictet. in the note at 46.21‡ Viz. of filial love, and submission to God, of manly fortitude and patience; of
meekness and goodness toward these very men, who are the causes of such external
misfortunes. Those who storm’d and fretted at such accidents have not, by all their efforts, escaped them.
§ The author of this advice, had the best opportunities of trying all the happiness
which can arise from external things. The dissipating pursuits of external things, stupify
the nobler powers. By recollection we find the dignity of our nature: the diviner powers
are disentangled, and exert themselves in all worthy social affections of piety and humanity; and the soul has an inexpressible delight in them.22

92

meditations

60. We should study also a stability of body; free from loose inconstantmotion. For, as the soul displays itself by the countenance, in a wise andgraceful air; so, it should in the whole body. But these things are to beobserved without affectation.
61. The art of life resembles more that of the wrestler, than of the dancer;
since the wrestler must ever be ready on his guard, and stand firm against
the sudden unforeseen efforts of his adversary.
62. Revolve often what sort of men they are, whose approbation you
desire; what sort of souls they have. Thus, you will neither accuse such as
unwillingly mistake, nor will you require their approbation, if you look
into the springs of their sentiments and affections.
63. ’Tis against its will, says Plato, that any soul is deprived of truth.23
You may say the same of justice, temperance, good-nature, and every virtue.
’Tis highly necessary to remember this continually: You will thence be madegentler toward all. <179>
64. Upon any pain, recollect, that there’s no moral turpitude in it; nordoes it make the soul the worse, or destroy it; either as it is rational, or social.
As to the far greater part of those pains we are subject to, the maxim of
Epicurus24 may assist you, “that it cannot both be intolerable and lasting”:
especially, if you remember the narrow bounds within which it is confined;
and don’t add opinions to it. Recollect this, too, that many other things
fret us, which we don’t repute of the same nature with pain, tho’ they truly
are: Thus, drowsiness, when one would be lively; being too warm; and thewant of a natural appetite. When you are fretted with any of these things,
rouse your mind, by saying thus to yourself: What? Do you yield yourself
as vanquished by pain?
65. Entertain no such affection toward the most inhuman of your fellows, as they have toward their fellows.
66. Whence do we conclude that Socrates had a bright genius,25 and an
excellent disposition? ’Tis not enough that he died gloriously; or argued
acutely with the sophists; or that he kept watch patiently in the Areopagus;26or that when he <180> was ordered * to apprehend the innocent Salamin-* He had received these orders from the thirty tyrants; who intended to put Leo thebook vii

93

ian, he gallantly disobeyed at all hazards the unjust command; or becauseof any stately airs or gate he assumed in public, which, too, one may justly
disbelieve: [tho’ charged on him by Aristophanes:] ’Tis this we should lookto, what sort of soul he had: Could he satisfy himself, without further view,in being * just toward men, pious toward God, not vainly provoked by thevices of others, nor servilely flattering them in their ignorance; counting
nothing strange which was appointed by the President of the universe; norsinking under it as intolerable; nor yielding up his soul to be affected by
the passions of the body?
67. Nature hath not so † blended the soul with the body, as that it cannot
circumscribe itself, and execute its own office by itself. One may be a mostdivine man, and yet be unknown to all. Remember this always: and thisalso, <181> that the happiness of life consists in very few things. And tho’you despair of becoming a good logician, or naturalist, you need not therefore despair of becoming free, possessed of an high sense of honour andmodesty, kind and social, and resigned to God.
68. You may live superior to all force, in the highest delight, were all men
loudly to rail against you as they please; tho’ wild beasts were to tear thepoor members of this corporeal mixture, which has been nourished alongwith you. What hinders the soul to preserve itself amidst these things, inall tranquillity, in just judgments about the things which surround it, andin a proper use of what is cast in its way? So that the judgment may say,“such is thy real nature, tho’ thou appearest otherwise.” The ‡ faculty which
directs how to use every thing, may say, “it was such an event as thou art,
that I wanted. For whatever occurs, is to me § matter of rational and social
virtue, and of the proper art of man or God. Whatever occurs is familiar,
and suited either to the <182> purpose of God or man; and is not new nor
untractable, but well known and easy.”

Salaminian to death, and seize his estate. Socrates at all hazards disobeyed them, in theheight of their power. This Plato mentions in the apology, and in one of his letters.27* See the note at X. 11.
† See, B. V. 19.
‡ That is, the intellectual part, or the rational soul.
§ See, B. VII. 58.

94

meditations

69. The perfection of manners can make one spend each day as his last;and keep himself always calm, without sloth or hypocrisy.
70. The Gods, who are immortal, are not fretted, that, in a long eternity,
they must always bear with such a numerous wicked world: Nay, further,
they always take care of it. * Yet you who are presently to cease from being,must be fretted and tired with it, tho’ you are one of these wretched creatures yourself !
71. ’Tis ridiculous that you don’t endeavour to repress, and fly from allvice in yourself, which you have in your power to do; but are still striving
to restrain it in others, and avoid the effects of it; which you can never do.
72. Whatever the rational and social power observes, as neither subservient to any improvement of the understanding, nor of social dispositions;
it just-<183>ly deems inferior to itself, and below its regard.
73. When you have done a kind office, and another is profited by it, why
do you, † like the fools, require any thing further, and thus want also thereputation of beneficence, and to get returns? ‡74. No man is tired of what is gainful to him. Your gain consists in acting
according to nature. Since the gain is yours, why should you be weary ofsuch a course of action?
75. The presiding nature of the whole once set about the making thisuniverse. And now either we must allow, that all things, even the worst wesee, happen, § according to a necessary consequence or connexion, withthose excellent things primarily intended; or must say, there was no rational
intention or design, in the production of these things which are most excellent; which yet appear to be the peculiar objects of intention in the universal mind. The remembring this will make you much more serene on
many occurrences. <184>* The most powerful motive to forgiveness and to return good for evil. See, Matth.
V. 45, 46, 47, 48. See, Cambray’s dialogue of Socrates, Alcibiades, and Timon.28† In the high language of the Stoics, the vulgar, and all who are not completely wiseand virtuous, are called fools and mad-men.29‡ See, IX. 42. near the end.
§ See, IX. 28.

u book viii u

1. This will repress the desire of vain-glory, that you cannot make the wholeof your life, from your youth, appear such as became a philosopher. ’Tis
known to many, as well as to your own conscience, that you were far fromtrue wisdom. If this be your aim, you must be full of confusion: It can beno easy matter for you to gain the reputation of a philosopher. Nay, thegrand purpose of your life is opposite to this view of reputation. If you
know wherein true excellence consists, away with this affair of reputation,and the opinions of others. Be satisfied with this, that what remains of life,
be it more or less, be spent as the constitution of your nature requires. Study
this point exactly; and be solicitous about nothing else, but knowing what
your nature requires, and acting accordingly. You have experienced many
wanderings, without finding happiness. ’Tis not found in philosophical arguments, nor in riches, nor in fame, nor in sensuality. Not at all. Where,
then, is it to be found? In acting the part which <185> human nature requires. How shall you act thus? By retaining firmly the great maxims fromwhich our desires and actions flow. What maxims? Those concerning goodand evil: “that nothing is truly good to a man, which does not make him
just, temperate, courageous, and free: and that nothing can be evil to a man,
which gives him not the contrary dispositions.”
2. About every action, thus examine yourself; What sort of one is it? Shall
I never repent of it? I shall presently be dead, and all these things gone. Whatfurther, then, should I desire, if my present action be such as becomes anintellectual and social being, subject to the same law with the Gods? ** As, all intelligent beings are, by their nature, under the same immutable eternal lawof promoting the good and perfection of the whole. This, in the supreme Being, flows
essentially from his nature: in created beings, it is a gift from him.1

95

96

meditations

3. Alexander, Caius,2 Pompey, what were they in comparison with Diogenes,3 Heraclitus,4 and Socrates? These latter knew the natures of things,
and their causes, and materials: And thus their governing parts were employed. As to the former, what a multitude of <186> things were the objectsof their care? To how many were they enslaved? *4. Such men † will go on doing such actions, tho’ you should burst withindignation.
5. In the first place, be not disturbed or put into confusion. All things
happen according to the nature of the whole. In a little time you shall begone, as Hadrian,5 and Augustus.6 And, then, attentively consider the nature of what occurs to you: Remember you must persist in the purpose ofbeing a good man. Act, then, inflexibly what suits the nature of a man, andspeak always what appears to you just, and yet with calm good-nature andmodesty; and without Hypocrisy.
6. ’Tis the constant business of the universal nature, to be transferring
what is now here, into another place; to be changing things, and carrying
them hence, and placing them elsewhere. All are changes; all are customary;you need not fear any thing new. All are subjected to the same law.
7. Every being is satisfied while it continues prospering. The rational
nature is prosperous, while it assents to no false or uncertain opinion; andhas its affections directed to something social and <187> kind; and its desires and aversions turned toward these things alone which are in its power;
while it embraces contentedly whatever is appointed by the universal nature. For, of that it is a part, as a leaf is a part of a tree. In these, indeed,
the leaf is a part of an insensible irrational system, which can be obstructedin the intention of its nature: but the human nature is a part of that universal nature which ‡ cannot be obstructed, and is intelligent and just. Thisnature distributes, suitably to all, their proper portions of time, of matter,of active principle, of powers, and events. § This you will find, if you don’t
merely compare one circumstance of one with the corresponding circum-* See, IX. 29.
† See, the note on B. V. 17.
‡ See, IV. 1. and the note.
§ See, IX. 3.

book viii

97

stance in another, but consider the whole nature and circumstances of one,and compare them with the whole of another.
8. You want, perhaps, opportunity for reading. But you never want opportunity of repressing all insolence; of keeping yourself superior to pleasure, and pain, and vain-glory; and of restraining all anger against the insensible, and the ungrateful; nay, even of retaining an affectionate concern
about them. <188>
9. Let no man hear you accusing either a court-life, or your own life.
10. Repentance is a self-reproving, because we have neglected something
useful. Whatever is good, must be useful in some sort, and worthy of thecare of a good and honourable man. But never did such a man repent of
his neglecting some opportunity of sensual pleasure: Such pleasure, therefore, is neither good nor profitable.
11. [Ask yourself thus about every thing,] What is the nature of it, according to its constitution and end? What is its substance or matter? What,as to its active principle? What is its business in the universe? How longshall it endure?
12. When you are averse to be roused from sleep, consider that it is according to your constitution, and that of human nature, to be employedin social actions. To sleep, is common to us with the brutes. What is peculiarly suited to the nature of each species, that must be most familiar,
most adapted, and most delightful to it.
13. Upon each occurrence which affects the imagination, continually endeavour to apprehend its nature, and its effect upon our affections; and toreason well about it. <189>
14. When you have to do with any one, say thus to yourself: What are
this man’s maxims about good and evil, pleasure and pain, and the causesof them; about glory and infamy, death or life? If he have such maxims,
there is nothing wondrous or strange, that he acts such a part. And thenwe shall recollect too, that he is under * a necessity of acting thus.
15. Remember, that, as it would be silly to be surprized that a fig-treebears figs, so is it equally, to be surprized that the universe produces those
things of which it was ever fruitful. ’Tis silly in a physician, to be surprized* See, V. 17. VI. 27. IX. 42.

98

meditations

that one is fallen into a fever; or in a pilot, that the wind has turned against
him.
16. Remember, it equally becomes a man truly free, to change his course,of himself, when he thinks fit, and to follow the advice of another who
suggests better measures; for this is also your own action, accomplishedaccording to your own desire, and judgment, and understanding.
17. If this matter is in your own power, Why do you act thus? If it isnot, whom do you accuse? It must either be the a-<190>toms, or the Gods.
To accuse either is a piece of madness. There is nothing therefore to beaccused or blamed. Correct the matter, if you can. If not, to what purpose
complain? Now, nothing should be done to no purpose.
18. What dies is not gone out of the verge of the universe. If that which
is dissolved stays here, and is changed, it returns to those elements, of which
the world and you too consist. These too are changed, and don’t murmur
at it.
19. Every thing is formed for some purpose: the horse, the vine. Why do
you wonder at this? The sun too is formed for a certain office, and so are
the * other Gods. For what end are you formed? <191> For sensual enjoyments? See if the Sentiments of your soul can bear this thought.
20. As he who throws the ball, not only intends its motion and direction,
but the place where it should stop; so, the nature of the whole intends theceasing of each being, no less than its commencing and continuance. Whatbetter is the ball while ascending or descending, than when fallen or stopt?
What good is it to the bubble in water that it continues? or evil, that it isbroken? The same you may say of the lamps, when extinguished.
21. Turn out the inner side of this body, and view it: What shall it become
when it grows old, or sickly, or dead? The applauded and the applauder,* Tho’ one supreme original deity was acknowledged by almost all the better sects of
the heathen philosophers, yet they conceived great numbers of superior natures, createdindeed, but with very great natural excellencies, and invested with great powers of government, in certain parts of the universe. Many Christians believed the same generaltenet. The heathens called those superior beings Gods, and Christians called them Angels. The heathens imagined these inferior Gods or Angels, residing in the sun, the stars,
and planets. This the Christians justly denied, and keenly opposed; as it had occasioned
much superstitious and idolatrous worship in the heathen world.7

book viii

99

are of short continuance; the rememberer and the person remembered: And
all this, too, in a little corner of one climate, where, too, all don’t agree inthe characters they give; nay, few agree with themselves. And this wholeearth is but a point.
22. Attend well to what is at present before you; whether it be a maxim,
an action, or a speech. ’Tis just you should suffer, because you neglect yourpresent business; and would rather become a good man to morrow, thanto day. <192>
23. Am I in action; I refer it to some benefit thence to accrue to mankind.
Does any thing befall me? I accept it, as referring it to the Gods, the fountainof all things; from whom all things are ordered in a fixed series.
24. What things occur in bathing? How do they appear? Oil, sweat, dirt,
water, the filth of the skin; all nauseous. Such are all parts of animal life;
all the objects before us.
25. Lucilla buried Verus, and soon after was buried herself. Secunda buried Maximus, and then Secunda herself was buried. Epitynchanus buried
Diotimus, and then Epitynchanus was buried. * Antoninus buried Faustina, and then Antoninus was buried. Celer buried Hadrian, and then Celer
followed.8 All go the same way: Those artful men, who foretold the fatesof others, or were swoln with pride, where are they now? Charax, Demetrius Platonicus, Eudaemon,9 and such others? All were but for a day; andare gone long ago. Some scarce remembered for any time after their death;some gone into a fable; and of some, even the old fable itself is vanished.
Remember these things; that either this corporeal mixture <193> must be
dispersed: or that the spirit of life must be either extinguished; or removed,
and brought into another place.
26. The joy of man is in doing the proper office of a man; and thisconsists in good-will toward his own tribe, or species, in contempt of sensual impressions; in distinguishing the profitable appearances; in considering
the nature of the whole, and the things which happen according to it.
27. All of us stand in three relations: the first, toward the present immediate causes; the second toward the divine cause which effects all things;
the third, toward our neighbours with whom we live.
* These two are Antoninus Pius10 and his wife Annia Faustina.

100

meditations

28. Pain is either an evil to the body; and, then, let the body pronounce
it to be evil; or, to the soul: But, the soul * can maintain her own serenity
and calm; and not conceive pain to be evil. All judgment, intention, desire,and aversion, are within the soul; to which no evil can ascend.
29. Blot out the false imaginations; and say often to yourself thus; ’Tis
now in my power to preserve my soul free from all wickedness, all lust, allconfusion or disturbance. And yet, as I discern the natures of things, I can
use them <194> all in proportion to their value. Remember this noble
power granted you by nature.
30. In your speeches, whether in the senate or elsewhere, aim rather at
a decent dignity, than elegance; and let your speech ever be sound andvirtuous.
31. The court of Augustus, his wife, daughter, grand-children, step-sons;his sister, and Agrippa, his kinsmen, intimates and friends, Arius, Maecenas;11 his physicians, sacrificers; all yielded to death. Go next, not merely
to the death of one, but of a whole family or name; as that of the Pompeys;
and what we meet sometimes inscribed on tombs: “This was the last of his
family.” And then think; what solicitude the ancestors of such men have
had, that they might leave a succession of their own posterity; and yet it
was necessary, there should be a last one of that race. Thus you see the deathof a whole kindred.
32. † Make yourself regular, by regulating your several actions, one byone; so that if each action answers its end, and have what perfection belongs
to it, you may be satisfied. Now, in this, nothing can hinder you. But, sayyou, may not <195> something external withstand me? Nothing can hinder
you to act the just, the temperate, the wise part. Some external effects ofyour actions may be obstructed; but, then, there may arise another actionof your’s, equally suited to this regularity and orderly composition of life,
we are speaking of; in your acquiescence under this impediment, and yourcalmly converting yourself to that conduct which is in your power.12
33. Receive the gifts of fortune, without pride; and part with them, without reluctance.
* See, B. IV. 19.13† See, B. IV. 1.14

book viii

101

34. If you have ever beheld an hand, a foot, or an head, cut off from therest of the body, and lying dead at a distance from it: Such does one makehimself, as far as he can, who repines at any event which happens, and tears
himself off from the whole; or who does any thing unsociable: You arebroke off from the natural unity: Nature formed you for a part of the whole;but you have cut off yourself. Yet this is glorious, that you can re-unite
yourself to the whole. The Gods have granted such a power of returning
again, and re-uniting with the whole, to no other parts, when they are oncecut off. Consider the goodness and bounty with which <196> God hathhonoured mankind. He first put it in their power, not to be broken off
from this unity; and then put it in their power, even when they are thus
broken off, to return, and grow together again naturally, in the conditionof parts.
35. The president nature of the whole, as it hath imparted to each rational
being almost all its faculties and powers; so, this one in particular, that, as
the nature of the whole converts into its use, and makes subservient to its
purpose, whatever seems to withstand or oppose it, and makes it a regularpart of that orderly fated series; thus, each rational being can make every
impediment in its way the proper matter for itself to act upon; and can use
it for its grand purpose, whatever it be.
36. Don’t confound yourself, by considering the whole of your future
life; and by dwelling upon the multitude, and greatness of the pains or
troubles, to which you may probably be exposed. But ask yourself aboutsuch as are present, is there any thing intolerable and unsufferable in them?
You’ll be ashamed to own it. And, then, recollect, that it is neither what ispast, nor what is future, which can oppress you; ’tis only what is <197>
present. And this will be much diminished, if you circumscribe or consider
it by itself; and chide your own mind, if it cannot bear up against this one
thing thus alone.
37. Is Panthea15 or Pergamus now sitting and wailing at the tomb of
Verus? or Chabrias and Diotimus at the tomb of Hadrian? Ridiculous work
this. If they were still sitting there, would their masters be sensible of it?
Or if they were sensible, would it give them any pleasure? Or, if they werepleased with it, could these men be immortal, and lament for ever? Was it
not destined they should grow old and die? and when they should die, what

102

meditations

would have become of their masters? What is all this for, but a nauseous
bag of blood and corruption?
38. If you have great penetration, exercise it in what is the subject of thegreatest wisdom.
39. In the constitution of the rational creature, there is no virtue or excellence, destined to withstand or restrain justice; but I see temperance destined to restrain sensual pleasures.
40. If you remove your own opinions about the things which grieve you,
you may presently stand on the surest ground. What <198> is that self ? ’Tisreason. I am not reason, say you. Well: let not your reason then disturb itself.
But let the part which suffers form opinions concerning this matter. *41. An obstruction of any sense is the evil of an animal; so is the obstruction of any external motion or design: There is another sort of obstruction, which is the evil of the vegetative nature. The obstruction of theunderstanding is, in like manner, the evil of an intelligent nature: apply allthese things to yourself. Do pain or pleasure affect you? Let the sense lookto it. Does any thing obstruct any external design of yours? If you havedesigned without the proper † reservation, this is evil to you, as you are
rational: But, if you have taken in the general reservation, you are not hurt
nor hindered. No other person can hinder that which is the proper workof the intelligent nature. Nor fire, nor sword, nor a tyrant, nor calumny,
can reach it. When it is as a ‡ sphere complete within itself, without any<199> corners which can be struck off by external force, it remains so.
42. It would be unjust in me to vex or grieve myself, who never willingly
grieved any one.
43. One rejoices in one thing, and another in another. My joy consistsin having my governing part sound; without aversion to any man, or any
event incident to mankind; but beholding with a serene look, and accepting, and using, every thing in proportion to its worth.

* See, B. V. 19.
† See this explained, B. IV. 1.
‡ ——— in seipse totus teres atque rotundus,
Externi ne quid valeat per leve morari.
Hor. sat. II. 7.16

book viii

103

44. Allow to yourself the little time you have. Those who rather pursue
a surviving fame, don’t consider that posterity will just be such as our contemporaries, whose manners we scarce can bear: and they too will be mortal.
And what is it to you, what sounds they shall make with their voices, orwhat opinions they shall entertain about you?
45. Take me up, and cast me where you please, I shall have my own
divinity within me propitious: that is, satisfied, while its affections and actions are suited to its own structure and natural furniture. Is, then, any
external event of such worth, that, on its account, my soul should suffer,and become worse than it was; becoming abject, and prostrate, as a mean
<200> suppliant; and bound as a slave along with the body, or terrified?
Can you find any thing which can deserve all this?
46. Nothing can befall a man which is not a natural incident of mankind;nor to an ox, nor to a vine, nor to a stone, which is not a natural incident
to these species. If, then, that alone can befall any thing, which is usual,and naturally incident to it, what cause is there for indignation? The presiding nature of the whole hath brought nothing upon you, which you
cannot bear?
47. If you are grieved about anything external, ’tis not the thing itself
that afflicts you, but your judgment about it; and it is in your power tocorrect this judgment and get quit of it. If you are grieved at any thing inyour own disposition; who hinders you to correct your maxims of life? If
you are grieved, because you have not accomplished some sound and virtuous design; set about it effectually, rather than be grieving that it is undone. “But some superior force withstands.” Then you have no cause ofsorrow; for, the fault of the omission lyes not in you. “But, life is not worth
retaining, if this be not accomplished.” Quit life, then, with the same serenity, as if you had accom-<201>plished it; and with good-will, even toward those who withstand you.
48. Remember the governing part becomes invincible, when, collected
into itself, it can be satisfied with acting only as it pleases, even when it isobstinately set upon things unreasonable. What shall it be then, when,after due deliberation, it has fixed its judgment according to reason? The
soul, thus free from passions, is a strong fort; nor can a man find any
stronger, to which he can fly, and become invincible for the future. He

104

meditations

who has not discerned this, is illiterate. He who has, and does not fly toit, is miserable.
49. Pronounce no more to yourself, beyond what the appearances directly declare. ’Tis told you, that one has spoken ill of you. This alone istold you, and not that you are hurt by it. I see my child is sick; this only I
see; and not also that he is in danger of dying. Dwell thus upon the first
appearances, and add nothing to them, from within; and no harm befalls
you: Or, rather, add what becomes one who understands the nature of allwhich happens in the universe.
50. Is the cucumber bitter? Throw it away. Are there thorns in the way?
Walk aside. That is enough. Don’t be <202> adding; “Why were suchthings in the universe?” A naturalist would laugh at you, as would a carpenter, too, or a shoe-maker, if you were finding fault, because shavingsand parings of their Works are lying about in their work-houses. These
artificers have places too without their work-shops, where they can throwthese superfluities. But the nature of the whole has no external place forthis purpose: And herein its art is wonderful, that, having circumscribed
itself within certain bounds, all within it which seems corrupting, waxing
old, or useless, it transforms into itself, and, out of them, makes other new
forms; so as neither to need matter from without, nor want a place where
to cast out its superfluities. ’Tis satisfied with its own substance, its own
space, and its own art.
51. Neither appear languid and tired out in Action; nor troublesome inconversation; nor inconstant in your opinions; nor dragged away in yoursoul, nor sallying out by the impulse of passions; nor too much hurried inlife. They slay you, cut you to pieces, pursue you with curses. Does thishinder your soul to continue pure, prudent, temperate, just? As if one
standing by a clear sweet foun-<203>tain, should reproach it, yet it ceases
not to send forth its refreshing waters. Should he throw into it clay or dung;
it will soon disperse them, wash them away, and become free from all pollution. How, then, shall you get this perpetual living fountain within you,and not a dead cistern? Form yourself anew each day into liberty, withtranquillity, simplicity, and a sense of what is decent and becoming.
52. He, who knows not there is an orderly universe, knows not where heis. He, who knows not for what purpose he was formed, knows not himself,book viii

105

and knows not the world. He, who is deficient in either of these parts ofknowledge, cannot tell you for what purpose he is fitted by nature. Whatsort of person, then, must he appear, who pursues the applauses, or dreads
the censures of men, who know not where they themselves are, nor what
they are?
53. Want you to be praised by a man who curses himself thrice in anhour? Can you desire to please one, who is not pleased with himself ? Is he
pleased with himself, who repents of almost every thing he does?
54. Don’t content yourself in merely corresponding with the surrounding air, <204> by breathing in it; but correspond in sentiment with that
intelligence which surrounds all things. For, this * intelligence diffuses itself
to all, and advances toward all those who can draw it in, no less than the
air does to such as can receive it into themselves by breathing.
55. There is no universal wickedness to hurt the universe. Particular wickedness of any individual hurts not another. It hurts himself only; who, yet,has this gracious privilege, that, as soon as he heartily desires it, he may befree from it altogether.
56. To my elective power, the elective power of another is indifferent, as
his animal life, or his flesh is. And how much soever we were formed forthe sake of each other, yet the governing part of each one has its own proper
power: otherways, the vice of another might become my proper evil or
misery: God <205> thought fit, this should not be; lest it should be in the
power of another to make me unhappy.
57. The sun seems to be poured forth, and is diffused all around; but notpoured out, or emptied. This diffusion is a sort of extension of its rays, andhence the † Greek word for the rays is thought to be derived. The nature* This is a very remarkable passage; not only intimating that our dispositions to piety
are the effects of the diffusive and gracious power of God; but that such is the divine
goodness that he is ever ready to communicate his goodness and mercy, in the renovationof the heart, and in forming in it all holy affections, and just apprehensions of himself,
to all minds which by earnest desires are seeking after him.17† The Stoics studied to find out such etymologys of words, as might make themmemorial hints of some useful reflection, tho’ very different from the true critical etymologys. We had an instance, B. V. 8. of one more natural than this. Cicero gives many
ridiculous instances when he is imitating their manner. The thought in this section isvery obscure.18

106

meditationsof a ray you may observe, if you see it entring through some small hole
into a darkened chamber. Its direction is straight; and it is reflected around,when it falls upon any solid body, which does not admit it into itself. Uponthis the light is fixed, no part of it is lost, or falls aside. Now, such ought
to be the direction and diffusion of your understanding, not an effusion
or emptying of itself, but an extension of it toward even any obstaclethat occurs: Not violently and impetuously dashing against it, nor fallingaside, but terminating directly on it, and illuminating whatever will re<206>ceive it. Such opaque objects as will not receive and transmit the rays,
deprive themselves of the splendor.
58. He who dreads death, dreads either an extinction of all sense, ordreads a different sort of sensation. If all sense is extinguished, there canbe no sense of evil. If a different sort of sense is acquired, you become
another sort of living creature; and don’t cease to live.
59. Men were formed for each other. Teach them better, then, or bearwith them.
60. The motion of the arrow is different from that of the mind. The
mind, when cautiously avoiding, or, when turning to all sides, in deliberation about what to pursue, is even then carried straight forward toward its
proper mark. [viz. Acting the good part.]
61. Penetrate into the governing part of others; and lay yours open tothem, to enter into it. <207>u book ix u

1. He who does an injury is guilty of impiety. For, since the nature of thewhole has formed the rational animals for one another; each for being usefulto the other according to his merit, and never hurtful; he who transgresses
this her will, is thus guilty of impiety against * the most ancient and venerable of the Gods. † For the nature of the whole is the nature of all things
which exist; and things which exist, are a-kin to their causes. Further, she
is called truth; and is the first cause of all truths: He, then, who willinglylyes, is guilty of impiety, in as far as, by deceiving, he does an injury: andhe, who lyes unwillingly; in as far as his voice dissents from the nature of
the whole; as he is acting ungracefully, in opposing the comely order of theuniverse: For he fights against its nature and design, who sets himself
against truth; <208> since nature had furnished him with means for distinguishing falsehood from truth, by neglecting which he is now unable to
do it. He, too, who pursues pleasure as good, and shuns pain as evil, is guiltyof impiety: for such a one must needs frequently blame the common nature, as making some unworthy distributions to the bad and the good; because the bad oftimes enjoy pleasures, and possess the means of them; andthe good often meet with pain, and what causes pain; besides, he who dreads
pain, must sometimes dread that which must be a part of the order andbeauty of the universe: this, now, is impious: and, then, he who pursues
pleasures will not abstain from injury; and that is manifestly impious. But,in those things to which the common nature is indifferent, (for she had notmade both, were she not indifferent to either); he who would follow nature,* This is a clear acknowledgement of the one supreme God.
† The original is obscure here. Probably this nature of the whole, is always to beunderstood of God, or the mind presiding in the whole, and governing it for the universal
good, with perfect benevolence toward all.1

107

108

meditations

ought, in this too, to agree with her in his sentiments, and be indifferently
dispos’d to either. Whoever, then, is not indifferently dispos’d to pain andpleasure, life and death, glory and ignominy, all which the nature of thewhole regards as indifferent, it is plain he is guilty of impiety. When I say
the common nature regards <209> them as indifferent; I mean she regards
their happening or not happening as indifferent events in the grand establish’d series, in which things exist, and ensue upon others, suitably to acertain ancient purpose of that providence and design, according to which,at a certain period, she set about this fair structure and arrangement of theuniverse; after she had conceived and fixed the plan of all that was to exist;
and appointed the distinct powers which were to produce the several substances, changes, and successions.
2. It were the more desirable lot, to depart from among men, unacquainted with falsehood, hypocrisy, luxury, or vanity. The next choice were,
to expire, when cloy’d with these vices, rather than continue among them:and does not even experience, yet, persuade you to fly from amidst theplague? For a corruption of the intellectual part is far more a plague thanany pestilential distemper and change of this surrounding fluid which webreathe. The one is only a pestilence to animals, as they are animals; but
the other to men, as they are men.
3. Don’t despise death; but receive it well-pleas’d; as it is one of the things
which nature wills.2 For such as it is to be <210> young, to be old, to growup, to be full grown; to breed teeth, and beard, and grow grey; to beget, togo with child, to be delivered; and undergo the other natural effects which
the seasons of your life produce; such is it also to be dissolved. It becomesa * man of wisdom neither to be inconsiderate, impetuous, or ostentatiously contemptuous about death; but await the season of it, as of one ofthe operations of nature. As you are now awaiting the season when the
foetus shall come out of the womb of your wife, thus await the season whenyour soul shall fall out of these its teguments. If you want also a popularsupport, here is one which goes to the heart: you will be extremely easy with* The Greek word is a term for one who never acts, till he has examined thoroughly,
and reasoned right, on what he is going to do. See, VI. 30. in the character of Antoninus
Pius.

book ix

109

regard to death, if you consider the objects you are going to leave; and themanners of that confused croud from which you are to be disengaged: tho’at the same time, you ought not to be offended at them; but * even to havea tender care of them, and bear with <211> them mildly. Remember, however, your removal is not from among men of the same sentiments withyourself: for this alone, were it so, could pull you back, and detain you inlife; were it given you to live along with men who had attained to the same
maxims of life with yourself. But, at present you see how great the fatigue
and toil from the jarring courses of those you are among. So that you may
say, “ † Haste, death! lest I, too, should forget myself.”
4. He who does wrong, does a wrong to himself. He who is injurious,
does evil to himself, by making himself evil.
5. Men are often unjust by omissions, as well as by actions.
6. Be satisfyed with your present sentiments of things, if certain; yourpresent course of action, if social; and, your present temper of mind, ifwell-pleased with every thing which comes from the universal cause.
7. Wipe out the fancies of imagination: stop all eager impulses to action:
extinguish keen desires; and keep the governing part master of itself.
8. Among the irrationals one animal-soul is distributed; the rational,
again, <212> partake of ‡ one intellectual soul: just as there is one earth toall things earthy; and as all of us, who are indued with sight, and animated,
see with one light and breathe one air.
9. All things, which partake of any common quality, have a strong tendency to what is of the same kind with themselves. The earthy all tend to
the earth; the watery all naturally flow together; and the aerial also; so that
there is need of some intercepting partitions and violence, to prevent theirconfluence: What contains the nature of fire tends upwards, on account of
the elementary fire; along with which all our fewel is so apt to be kindled,that any matter pretty dry is easily set on fire; because there is then a less

* Here is the precept of loving our enemies, which is also in many others of these
meditations.
† As a quotation probably from some poet.3‡ See, II. 1.

110

meditations

mixture of what hinders its kindling. * Thus, now, also, whatever partakesof the common intellectual nature, hastens, in like manner, or rather more,
to mingle with, and adhere to what is a-kin to it. For the more it excels
other natures, the <213> stronger is its tendency to mix with and adhere towhat is a-kin to it. Thus, among irrational animals, we easily observeswarms, and herds, nurture of their young, and, as it were, mutual loves:for they have animal-souls; and the mutual attraction is found stronger inthe more noble nature; such as was not found in plants, nor in stones, orwood. And then among the rational animals, begun civil-societies, friendships, families, and assemblies; nay, treaties, and truces, even in war. Among
beings, again, still more excellent, there subsists, tho’ they are placed far
asunder, a certain kind of union: as among the stars. Thus can that superior
excellence produce † a sympathy among these beings so widely distant. But
observe what happens [among us:] For intellectual beings, alone, have now
forgot the social concern for each other, and mutual tendency to union!
Here, alone, the social confluence is not seen! Yet are they invironed andheld by it, tho’ they fly off. For nature always prevails. You will see what I
say, if you observe.—For, sooner, may one find some earthy thing which
joins to nothing earthy, than a man rent off and separated from all men.
<214>
10. Man, God, and the universe, all bear fruit; and each in their own
seasons. Custom indeed has appropriated the expression to the vine, andthe like; but that is nothing. ‡ Reason has its fruit too, both § social and **private. And it produces just such other things as reason itself is.4

* In this paragraph, he at once acknowledges the original fabric of the soul to bedestined for the knowledge and love of God, and an intire harmony of will with him
by resignation: and also its present degenerate state, as it is often counteracting its originaldestination.5† See, VI. 43. XI. 27. and VII. 13.6
‡ The law of our nature; entire resignation to the will of God in all events, and kindaffections to our fellows. See Matth. XXII. 37, 39.7
§ Kind offices and good-nature to our fellows, and submission to the universal
providence.
** Chearful tranquillity under whatever happens, and temperance. We may supply theenumeration of its fruits from the apostle. Galat. V. 22. “Now the fruits of the spirit are
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, self-command.”book ix

111

11. If you can, teach them better. If not, remember that the virtue of
meekness was given you to be exercised on such occasions. * Nay, the Gods
also exercise meekness and patience toward them; and even aid them intheir pursuits of some things; as of health, wealth, glory. So gracious arethey! You may be so too. Or, say, who hinders you?
12. Bear toil and pain, not as if wretched under it; nor as wanting to be<215> pitied, or admired. But will only one thing; always to act, or refrain,
as social wisdom requires.8
13. To day I have escaped from every dangerous accident: or, rather, I
have thrown out from me every dangerous accident. For they were not without; but within, in my own opinions.
14. All these things are, in our experience of them, customary; in theircontinuance, but for a day; and, in their matter, sordid. All at present, suchas they were in the times of those we have buried.
15. The things themselves stand with out-doors, by themselves; and neither know, nor declare to us any thing concerning themselves. What declares, then, and pronounces, concerning them? † The governing part.
16. It is not in passive feeling, ‡ but in action, § the good and evil of therational animal formed for society consists: As neither does the virtue orvice of it consist in passive-feeling, but in action.
17. To the stone thrown up, it is no evil, to fall down; nor good, to havemounted up. <216>
18. Penetrate into their governing part; and you will see what kind ofjudges you fear: and what kind of judges, too, they are, about themselves.
19. All things are in a state of change; and you are yourself under continual transmutation; and, in some respect, corruption: and so is the whole
universe.
20. The fault of another you must leave with himself.
21. The cessation of any action, the extinction of any keen desire, or of
any opinion, is as it were a death to them. This is no evil. Turn, now toyour different ages; such as childhood, youth, manhood, old-age; for every* To enable you to bear mildly the imperfections of others. See, art. 42.
† IV. 3. and V. 19.
‡ Either of pleasure or pain.
§ The exertion of our active powers.

112

meditations

change of these is a death. * Is there any thing alarming here? Go, now, toyour life; first as it was under your grand-father, then as it was under yourmother; and then as it was under † your father: and, as you find there manyother alterations, changes, and endings, ask yourself, was there any thing
in these to alarm me? Thus, neither is there, in the ending, ceasing, andchange, of your whole life.
22. Have speedy recourse to your own governing part, and to that of the<217> whole, and to that of this man [who has offended you.] To yourown, that you may make it a mind disposed to justice: to that of the whole,that you may remember of what you are a part: and to that of this man,that you may know whether he has acted out of ignorance, or design; andthat you may, at the same time, consider, he is your kinsman.
23. As you are a completing part of a social system, so also let every actionof yours be a completing part of a social life. If, then, any action of yours
has not its tendency, either immediate or distant, to the common-good as
its end, this action disorders your life, and hinders it from being uniform,
and it is seditious; as a man is in a common-wealth, who, by pursuing aseparate interest, breaks off his own party from the general harmony andconcord.9
24. Quarrels of children at their play! And poor spirits carrying deadcarcases about with them! Hence we may be the more deeply affected withthe representations of the ‡ shades.10
25. Go to the quality of the § active principle; abstract it from the material, and contemplate it by itself. Then deter-<218>mine the time; howlong, at furthest, this thing, of this particular quality, can naturally subsist.
26. You have indured innumerable sufferings, by not being satisfied withyour own governing part, when it does those things which it is formed for
doing. Enough, then, [of this dissatisfaction].
27. When another reproaches or hates you, or utters any thing to that
purpose; go to their souls: enter in there; and look what kind of men theyare. You will see that you ought not to disturb yourself, in order to procure* That is, the child dies in the youth; the youth in the man; and so on.
† Antoninus Pius.
‡ A spectacle so called: as Gataker takes it.11§ VII. 29.12

book ix

113

any opinion of theirs concerning you. Yet you ought to have * kind dispositions toward them: for they are by nature your friends: and the Gods,
too, aid them every way; by dreams, by oracles; and even in these things
they are most eager after.
28. The course of things in the world is always the same; a continual
rotation; up and down; from age to age. † Either <219> the mind of thewhole exerts itself in every particular event: and, if so, accept of what comes
immediately from it: or has exerted itself once; and in consequence of this,
all things go on since in a necessary series, ‡ in which each is connected withthe other, [and all together, make up one regular complete whole,] § oratoms and indivisible particles are the origin of all things; and, if so, eventhose have somehow made up one orderly system of the whole. In fine; if
there is any ** God, all things are right and well: or, if there is only a chance,at least you need not act by chance. †† The earth will presently cover us all:and then this earth will itself change into some other forms; and those,again, into others: and so on without end. Now, when any one considers
how swiftly those changes, and transmutations roll on, like one wave uponanother, he will despise every thing mortal.
29. The cause of the whole is a torrent. It carries all along with it. How<220> very little worth, too, are those poor creatures who pretend to understand affairs of state, and imagine they unite in themselves the statesman
and the philosopher! mere froth! Do you, O man! that which nature requires of you, whatever it be. Set about it, if you have the means: and don’t
look about you, to see if any be taking notice, and don’t hope for Plato’s
common-wealth:13 ‡‡ But be satisfied if it have the smallest success; and* Here again the precept of loving our enemies.
† Or the words of the original may bear this meaning. “Either the mind of the whole
intends and designs each particular event; and, if so, accept of what it intends: or has
once primarily intended some things; and the rest are unavoidable necessary consequences of those.”‡ See, IV. 45. VI. 36. and VII. 75.
§ Part of the original is wanting, and what remains is corrupted. The turn given it
in the translation is founded on, IV. 27.
** Governing mind.
†† See this more fully in VI. 44.
‡‡ V. 9. at the beginning.

114

meditations

consider the event of this very thing as no small matter. For who canchange the opinions of those men? Now, without a change of their opinions, what is it else but a slavery they are groaning under, while they pretend
a willing obedience? Come, now, and tell me of * Alexander, Phillip,14 and
Demetrius Phalereus.15 They know best whether they understood what thecommon nature requir’d of them; and train’d themselves accordingly. But,
if they designed only an outward shew, to gain the applause and admirationof men, no-body has condemned me to imitate them. The business ofphilosophy is simple, meek, and modest. Don’t lead me away after [thesmoak and vapour of] a vain glorious stateliness. <221>30. † Contemplate, as from some height, the innumerable herds; andinnumerable religious rites, and navigation of all kinds, in storms, andcalms; ‡ the different states of those who are coming into life, those whoare associating in life, those who are leaving life. Consider also the life which
others have lived formerly; the life they will live after you, and the life thebarbarous nations now live: And how many know not even your name;how many will quickly forget it; how many, who perhaps praise you now,
will quickly blame you: And, that neither a surviving fame is a thing ofvalue; nor present glory; nor any thing at all [of that kind.]
31. Tranquillity as to what happens by external causes: Justice in what
proceeds from the active principle within you: that is, a bent of will andcourse of action which rests and is satisfied in its having been exerted forthe good of society; as being suited to your nature.
32. You can cut off a great many superfluous things which crowd anddisturb <222> you; for they lye wholly in your own opinion: and by thisyou will make a great deal of room and ease to yourself. § As, by comprehending, by your judgment, the whole universe; by considering the age youlive in; and by considering the quick changes of each thing, in particular;
how short the time from its birth to its dissolution; how immense the spaceof time before its birth; and the time after its dissolution, equally infinite.
* VIII. 3.
† VII. 48, 49.
‡ Gataker seems to have mistaken this:16 See, VII. 48. where births, marriages, anddeaths, are expressed.
§ This is perhaps a new meditation, and should begin thus.—Comprehend &c.

book ix

115

33. All things you see will quickly perish; and those, who behold them
perishing, will themselves also quickly perish: and he who died in extreme
old-age, will be in the same condition with him who died early.
34. What kind of governing parts have these men! And about what things
are they earnestly employed! And on what accounts do they love and honour! Imagine their minds naked before you. When they fancy their censureshurt, or their praises, profit us; how great their self-conceit!
35. Loss is nothing else but change: and in this delights the nature of the<223> whole; by which all things are formed well. From the beginning ofages they have been managed in the same way: and to all eternity, such likethings will be. How can you say both that all things were formed, and thatall shall be always, in a bad state. Among so many Gods, it seems, there isno sufficient power found out to rectify those things? but the universe iscondemned to remain involved in never ceasing evils.17
36. How putrid the material substance of every thing! Water, dust, little
bones, and nauseous excretions. Again; marble is but the concreted humours of the earth; gold and silver its heavy dregs: Our cloaths but hairs;
and the purple colour of them, * blood. All other things are of the samekind. The animal spirit too is another such thing, passing always from one
change to another.
37. Enough of this wretched life, of repining, and apish trifling. Why
are you disturbed? Are any of these things new? What astonishes you? Is it
the † active principle? view it well. Or, is it the material? View it also well.
Besides these there is nothing else. Nay, I obtest you by the Gods, come at
length to ‡ <224> more simplicity of heart, and equity in your sentiments.
It is the same thing whether you have observed these things for a hundredyears, or for three.
38. If he has done wrong, the evil is his: and, perhaps, too, he has notdone wrong.
39. Either all events proceed from one intelligent fountain § [in thewhole] as in one body: and then the part ought not to complain of what
* Of a shell-fish.
† See, XI. 1. near the end.
‡ Others thus read the text: “Nay towards the Gods, too, behave with . . .”§ See, IV. 40.

116

meditations

happens on account of the whole. Or all is atoms: and nothing else but ajumble of parts, and a dissipation again. Why are you disturbed then? [Yourgoverning part you may still preserve exempt from chance: ] * need you say
to it thou art dead: thou art rotten: thou art dissembling: thou art joining
the herd; feeding; and turn’d savage.
40. Either the Gods have no power at all [to aid men in any thing;] or
they have power. If, then, they have no power, why do you pray? But ifthey have power, why don’t you chuse to pray to them to enable you, neither
to fear any of these things, [which are not in our <225> own power] nor
desire any of them, nor be grieved about any of them; rather than for the
having them, or the not having them. For, most certainly, if they can aid
men at all, they can also aid them in this. But, perhaps you will say; theGods have put this in my own power. Well, then, is it not better to use thethings which are in your own power, and preserve your liberty; than perplex
your self about the things which are not in your own power, and become
an abject slave. And who told you the Gods don’t give us their assistance,
too, in the things which are in our own power? Begin, therefore, to pray
about these things; and you will see. One prays; how shall I enjoy thiswoman! Do you; how shall I have no desire to enjoy her! Another; howshall I be freed from this man! Do you; how shall I not need to be freed
from him! A third; how shall I prevent the loss of my child! Do you; howshall I not be afraid to lose him! Upon the whole; turn your prayers thisway, and look what will be the effect. † <226>
41. Epicurus says: “When I was sick, my conversations were not about
the diseases of this poor body: nor did I speak of any such things to those
who came to me. But continued to discourse of these principles of naturalphilosophy, I had before established: And was chiefly intent on this; how
the intellectual part, tho’ it partakes of such violent commotions of the* The Greek is corrupted and manque here, and the commentators all at a loss how
to restore it. As to the sense here attempted, it is the same as sect. 28 of this book.
† Of the same kind is that beautiful passage quoted by Gataker from Arrian II, 18.18“Stay, mortal! Be not rash. The combat is great. The attempt God-like. It is for sovereignty; for liberty; for a current of life ever gentle, clear, and unruffled. Call to mind
the Deity. Invoke him to be your assistant and supporter: As men at sea
invoke Castor and Pollux in a storm.”book ix

117

body, might remain undisturbed, and preserve its own proper good. Nor
did I allow the physicians to make a noise, and vaunt, as if doing somethingof great moment. But my life continued pleasant and happy.”19 What hedid, when under a disease, do you, also, if you fall into one, or are under
any other uneasy circumstances: that is, never depart from your philosophy,
whatever befalls you; nor run into the silly way of the vulgar, and such as
are unacquainted with nature. * It is the common maxim of all sects ofphilosophy; to be wholly <227> intent on what they are doing, and the
instrument or means by which they do it.
42. When you are disgusted with the impudence of any one, immediately ask yourself; can the universe, then, be without the shameless? It cannot. Don’t demand, then, what is impossible: For this is one of thoseshameless men, who must needs be in the universe. Have the same question
also at hand, when shock’d at the crafty, the faithless, or the faulty in any
respect. For, while you remember it is impossible but such kind of men
must needs be in the universe, you will at the same time have more goodnature toward each of them in particular. It is highly useful, too, to have
immediately this reflection: What virtue has nature given man, enabling
him to bear with this fault [in his fellow?] † For, against the unreasonable,
she has given meekness, as an antidote: And so, against another, some otherability. You are also at full liberty to set right one who has wandered. Now,
every one who does wrong ‡ misses his <228> aim, and has wandered. And,
then, what harm, pray, have you got? for you will find, none of those, atwhom you are exasperated, have done any thing by which the intellectual
part of you was like to be the worse. Now, what is your [real] evil, andharm, has all its subsistence there. And what is there evil, or strange, if theuninstructed acts like one uninstructed? Look if you ought not rather toblame yourself, for not having laid your account with this man’s being
guilty of such faults. For you had the means from reason to have concluded
with yourself, it is likely this man will be guilty of such a fault; yet haveforgot, and are surprised that he is guilty of it. But, especially, when you* The Greek is corrupted here.
† See Epictet. Enchirid. Sect. 9.20 and the Apostle to Titus, ch. 3. v. 1, and 3.21
‡ As all pursue what appears to them at that time, their proper good and happiness.
See, VI. 27. VIII. 14. and especially V. 17. and the note.

118

meditations

blame any one as faithless, or ungrateful, turn to yourself: For the fault was,already, manifestly on your side; if, either you trusted, that one of such a
disposition would keep his faith; or, if when you gave a favour, you did notgive it ultimately [without further view] so as to reap all the fruit of it byyour very doing it. For, what wou’d you more, when you have done a kindoffice to a man? Is it not enough to you, that you have acted in this according
to your nature? Do you ask a reward for it? This <229> is as if the eye wereto ask a reward for seeing; or the feet for walking. For, as these are form’dfor a certain purpose, which when they fulfill according to their proper
structure, they have their proper perfection; so, also, man, formed by naturefor kind offices [to his fellows,] when he does any kind office to another,or any thing otherways conducive to the good of society, has done what heis form’d for; and has his proper good and perfection. <230>

u book x u

1. Wilt thou, ever, O my soul! be good, and simple, and one, and naked,
more apparent than the body that surrounds thee? Wilt thou ever tasteof the loving and affectionate temper? wilt thou ever be full, and without
wants; without longings after any thing, without desires after any thing,either animate or inanimate, for the enjoyment of pleasure? Or time, forlengthening the enjoyment? Or of place, or country, or fine climate? Orof the * social concord of men? But † satisfied with thy present state, andwell-<231>pleased with every present circumstance? persuade ‡ thyself
thou hast all things: all is § right and well with thee: and comes to theefrom the Gods. And all shall be right and well for thee which they pleaseto give, and which they are about to give for the safety of ** the perfectanimal; the good; the just; the fair; the parent of all things; the supporter,
the container, the surrounder of all things; which are [all] dissolving forthe birth of such others as themselves. Wilt thou ever be able, so to live

* His leisure was perpetually broke by wars.
† Philippians, IV. 11. “I have learned, in whatever state I am, therewith to be content.”1
Epictetus, in the Enchirid. 15.2 “Remember, you ought to behave yourself in life, as
if at an entertainment. Does any thing come, in course, to you? stretch out your hand,
and take it gracefully. Does it go by you? Don’t stop it. Is it not come yet? Don’t longafter it; but wait till it come to you. Do thus in the case of your children, of your wife,of power, of riches; and you shall be at length a worthy companion of the Gods. Andif, even when set before you, you don’t take, but overlook them; you shall then be not
only a companion of the Gods, but a fellow-governor with them.
‡ II. Corinth. VI. 10. “Having nothing, yet possessing all things.” But the whole
passage from verse 3 to 11, is of the same kind, and extremely beautiful.3§ Rom. VIII. 28. “All things work together for good to them who love God.”** The universe: See, IV. 23.

119

120

meditations

a fellow-citizen of * Gods and men, as, neither, in any respect, † to complain of them, nor be disapproved by them.
2. ‡ Observe what your nature demands as far as you are under the government of mere vegetative nature. Then do that, and approve it, if yournature, <232> as an animal, won’t be thence rendered the worse. Next you
must observe what your nature, as an animal, demands. And take to yourself every thing of this kind, if your nature, as a rational-animal, won’t bethence rendered the worse. Now ’tis plain the rational nature is also social.
So, use these rules, and trouble yourself for none further.
3. Whatever happens, happens such as you are either formed by natureable to bear it, or not able to bear it. If such as you are by nature form’dable to bear, bear it and fret not: But if such as you are not naturally able
to bear, don’t fret; for when it has consum’d you, itself will perish. Remember, however, you are by nature form’d able to bear whatever it is in
the power of your own opinion to make supportable or tolerable, according
as you conceive it advantageous, or your duty, to do so.
4. If he is going wrong, teach him humanely, and show him his mistake.
If this be impossible for you, blame yourself; or not even yourself.
5. Whatever happens to you, it was before preparing for you from eternity; and the concatenation of causes had, <233> from eternity, interwoven
your subsistence with this contingency.
6. Whether all be atoms, or there be [presiding] natures, let this be laid
down as indisputable; that I am a part of the whole; and the whole must
be conducted by its own nature, be that what it will: and that I am in somemanner socially connected with the parts which are of the same kind withmyself. For while I remember this, I shall, as I am a part, be dissatisfied
with nothing appointed me by the whole. For nothing advantageous to thewhole is hurtful to the part. For the whole has nothing in it but what is
advantageous to itself; that being common to all natures; and the nature of
the whole has this further, that it can’t be forc’d by any external cause, toproduce any thing hurtful to itself. By remembering, then, I am a part of* Philip. III. 20. “Our conversation, (or as it may be rather translated, the city webelong to), is in heaven.”† Rom. XIV. 18. “Acceptable to God and approved of men.” See XII. 12. and 24.
‡ See the note at V. 36.

book x121

such a whole, I shall be well-pleased with every thing which comes from it.
And as far as I am in some manner one of the same family with the partsof the same kind with me, I will be guilty of nothing unsocial; nay, I willrather aim at the good of my kind; turn the whole bent of my will to the
public advantage, and withdraw it from the contrary.4 When I accomplishthese things <234> in this manner, my life must needs run smooth and clear:
Just so, as you would judge a citizen in a happy flow of life, who was goingon in a course of action profitable for his fellow citizens, and gladly embracing whatever is appointed him by the city.
7. The parts of the whole, all the parts, I mean, which the universe contains, must needs be in a state of corruption. Let this expression be used
for denoting a state of change. If then, I say, this be both evil and necessary
to them, the whole cannot possibly be in a right state; since the parts areprone to change, and remarkably form’d for corrupting.—For, whether did
nature herself take in hand to do evil to the parts of herself, and to makethem both subject to fall into evil, and such as of necessity have fallen intoevil? Or has this happened without her knowledge?—Both these are equally
incredible.—And if one, quitting the notion of a [presiding] nature, mean
only that things are so constituted; how ridiculous! to say, the parts of thewhole, by their very constitution, tend to change; and yet be surpris’d, or
fretted, at any thing, as happening contrary to the nature of things: especially, too, as the dissolution <235> of every thing is into those very elementsof which it is compos’d. For it is either a dissipation of those elements ofwhich it was a mixture; or a conversion of them: of the solid to the earthy,
and the spirituous to the aerial. So that these too are taken into the plan of
the whole, which is either to undergo * periodical conflagrations, or be
renewed by perpetual changes. And don’t think you had all the earthy andthe aerial parts from your birth. They were late accessions of yesterday or
the day before, by your food, and the air you breathed. These accessions,
therefore, are changed, and not what your mother bore. Grant that thistheir change † into the peculiar nature of your body makes you cling earnestly to them, it alters nothing of what I was just now saying.

* See V. 13. and the note.
† This passage is extremely obscure, critics only guess at some sort of meaning to it.

122

meditations

8. If you take to yourself these names, a good man, one of a high senseof honour, modesty, veracity; one of attention of mind, conformity ofmind, elevation of mind; take care you never change them for others. And
if you happen to lose them at any time, run quickly back <236> to them.
And remember, by attention of mind you meant to denote, that yourknowlege, in every thing, be always founded on a thorough unbyassed
inquiry into the true nature of the objects; and that nothing enter yourmind without being carefully examined: By conformity of mind; a willing
acceptance of every thing appointed by the common nature. By elevationof mind; the raising the thinking part superior to any pleasant or painfulcommotion of the flesh, to the little views of fame, to death, and all suchthings. If, then, you stedfastly keep to these names, without affecting ordesiring these appellations from others, you will be quite another man; andenter into quite another life. For, to continue such a one as you have been
till now, and subject to the distraction and pollution of such a life, is thepart of * one extremely insensible, and fond of life; and who is like one ofthose half devoured combatants with the wild beasts [in the public shows]who, when covered with wounds and gore, yet beg to be preserved till tomorrow; even to be exposed again to the same jaw and fangs. Resolutely
force yourself into these few cha-<237>racters; and, if you are able to abidein them, abide, as one who has removed and settled in the † fortunate Islands. But if you perceive you fall from them, and succeed not thoroughly[in your intention to abide in them,] retire boldly into some corner, where
you may prevail, [by meeting with less opposition] or, even, depart out oflife altogether; yet not angry [that you could not prevail;] but with simplicity, liberty, and modesty; having at least perform’d this one thing well,in life, that you have in this manner departed out of it. Now, it will greatly
assist you to keep in mind these names, if you keep in mind the Gods, andthat they don’t want ‡ adulation and flatte-<238>ry from their worshippers,* Propter vitam vivendi perdere causas.5† The poetical representations of the tranquillity and happiness of these islands ofthe blessed are well known.
‡ This sentiment, occurs often in the scriptures, particularly in the 50th psalm, and1st chap. of Isaiah; and seems not to have been uncommon among the heathens them-book x123

but that all beings indued with reason shou’d become * like unto themselves: Keep in mind too that that is a fig-tree, which performs the businessof a fig-tree; a dog, which performs that of a dog; a bee, that of a bee; anda man who performs the business of a man.
9. The public diversions [which you must attend in Rome;] the Wars[abroad,] the consternation, stupidity, and slavery of those about you, will
wipe <239> out daily, [if you take not heed,] those sacred maxims; unless† you have settled them upon a thorough consideration of nature, and laidthem up in your mind. You ought so to think, and act, on every occasion,
that, while you are discharging any external office, your contemplativepowers may, at the same time, be exerting themselves, and ‡ your confidence
selves; as appears by the following fragment of a dramatic poet, which is no way aggravated in the translation.
Is there, on earth, a man, so much a fool;
So silly in credulity; who thinks
That fleshless bones and the fry’d bile of beasts,
Which were not food even for a hungry dog,
Are offerings that the Gods delight to take;
And these the honours, they expect from men:Or, on account of these, will favour shew,
Tho’ robbers, pyrates, nay tho’ tyrants be
The offerers.
See Clem. Alex. Strom. 7. 6
Compositum jus fasque animo, sanctosque recessus
Mentis, et incoctum generoso pectus honesto;
Haec cedo ut admoveam templis, et farre litabo.
Persius sat. 2.7* This is the same with the grand Christian doctrine of the divine life. “(a ) To betransformed into the same image with God. (b ) To be conformed to the image of his
Son. (c ) Ye shall be holy as I the Lord your God am holy. (d ) Pure as God your father
is pure. Righteous even as he is righteous. (e ) Merciful as your father also is merciful.
( f ) Be ye therefore perfect even as your father which is in heaven is perfect.” Clemens
Alex. testifies too, more than once, that he found the same doctrine in Plato: See Gataker
on this place.8
Read numbers for these references by the small letters. (1) II. Cor. 3. 18. (2) Rom. 8. 29.
(3) Levit. 19. 2. and I. Peter 1. 16. (4) I. John 3. 3, 7. (5) Luke 6. 36. (6) Matth. 5. 48.9
† The text is corrupt here. The translation is according to a conjecture of Gataker’s.10‡ This is the farthest that can be from what we commonly call self-sufficiency, or a
stiff and self-willed temper. It is a virtue highly necessary in some of the sweetest characters; who, often, from too modest a diffidence of themselves, submit their own finer

124

meditations

in yourself, from your right knowledge of things, be preserv’d; unobserved
perhaps, but not designedly concealed. For, then, you will enjoy simplicity;
then, a dignity of deportment; then, an accurate inquiry into every thingwhich occurs; what it is in its real nature; what place and rank it has in theuniverse; how long it is naturally fitted to last; what <240> it is compos’dof; who may possess it; and who may give it, and take it away.
10. The spider exults if it has caught a fly: another, if he has caught alittle hare; another, if a little fish in a purse-net; another, if he has hunted
down wild-boars; another, if, bears; another, if he has conquered theSarmatians.11 Are not all these robbers alike, if you examine their sentiments? *11. Acquire a method of contemplating how all things change into one
another. Apply constantly to this part [of philosophy,] and exercise yourself
thoroughly in it. For there is nothing so proper as this for raising you to anelevation and greatness of mind. He who does this, has already put off thebody, and being sensible how instantly he must depart from among men,and leave all these things behind him, resigns himself entirely to † justice,in whatever he does him-<241>self; and to the nature of the whole, in every
thing else which happens. What any one may say or think of him, or doagainst him, on this he spends not a thought. He satisfies himself with these
two things: With acting justly in what he is at present doing; and with loving
what is at present appointed for him. He has thrown off all hurry and bustle; and has no other will but this, to ‡ go on in the straight way § according
to the law; and to ** follow God in the straight way.

sentiments, and allow themselves to be guided and led wrong, by men of far less genius
and worth than themselves, whose low views their own candour makes them not suspect.
* This has probably been occasioned by the behavior of some of his officers, uponseizing parties of the Sarmatians, with whom the Romans were then at war; and designed
to repress the vanity of conquerors.
† Justice is taken here in the extensive platonic sense, regarding not only what are
called the rights of mankind, but comprehending resignation to God, and all the kindest
social virtues. See, XI. 20. at the end; and, XII. 1.12
‡ See, V. 3.
§ See, II. 16. at the end.
** According to Gataker, Antoninus has here before his eye the following passage ofPlato in the 4th book of the laws. “God, in whose hand is the beginning, end, and middle

book x125

12. What need of suspicions [about the event?] Since you can consider
what ought to be done: and if you understand that surely, go on in the roadto it, calmly, and inflexibly. * But if you are not sure, suspend, and consult
the best advisers. If you meet with any obstacles in the way, proceed witha prudent caution, accord-<242>ing to the means you have; keeping close
to what appears just. For that is the best mark to aim at. Since the failingin that is the only proper miscarriage. He who, in every thing, followsreason[or the law of his nature] is always at leisure, and yet ready for any business;always chearful, and yet composed.
13. As soon as you awake, immediately ask yourself. Will it be of consequence to you, if what is just and good be done by some other person?
It will not. Have you forgot, those who assume such airs of importance intheir praises and censures of others, what kind of men they are in bed, andat table? What their actions are; what they shun, and what pursue? Whatthey steal, and what they rob? Not with feet and hands, but with their mostprecious part; by which one may, if he has the will, procure to himself faith,
honour and modesty, truth, † law, and a good divinity within, [which is thesupreme felicity or good-fortune.]
14. To [the presiding] nature, which gives and resumes again all things,
the well-instructed mind, possessed of a sense <243> of honour and decency, says; “Give what thou willest: take back what thou willest.” And thishe says not with an arrogant ostentation, but with obedience alone, andgood-will to her.
15. This remainder you have of life is small. Live, as if on a [lonely]
mountain. For ’tis no matter whether there or here, if one, where ever helives, considers the universe as a city. Let men see and know you to be a
man indeed, living according to nature. If they cannot bear with you, letthem put you to death. For better so than live as they do.
of all things, pursues the straight way; going about every where, according to nature. He
is always attended by justice, who punishes those who come short in their observanceof the divine law; The man who is about to live happy, keeps close by her, and follows
God along with her.”13* The reading in the original here is uncertain.
† The grand law of promoting the perfection of the whole, obedience to which isthe supreme happiness. B. VIII. 2. and X. 25.

126

meditations

16. Spend your time no longer, in discoursing on what are the qualitiesof the good-man; but in actually being such.
17. Frequently represent to your imagination a view of the whole of time,
and the whole of substance: And that every individual thing is, in substance, as a grain of millet; and, in duration, as a * turn of a wimble.
18. Consider, with attention, each of the things around you as alreadydissolving, and in a state of change, and, as it were, corruption, or dissipation; or, as each formed by nature such as to die. <244>
19. What sort of men are they when eating, sleeping, procreating, easing
nature, and the like! And, then, what sort of men when † distributing theirlargesses, and elate with pride; or angry, and sharply rebuking with a stately
insolence! To how many were they, but lately, slaves, and on what accounts!
and in what condition will they shortly be?
20. That is for the advantage of each which the nature of the wholebrings to each. And for his advantage at that time, at which she brings it.
21. ‡ “Earth loves the rain”;—“And the majestic Ether loves [the earth.”]14
The universe, also, loves to do that which is going to happen. I say, thento the universe; § “What thou lovest I love.” Is not our common ** phrase<245> according to fact, when we say “such a thing loves to be so,” [todenote that it is usual or natural.]
22. Either you are living here, and now habituated to it: Or going hence,and that was your will: Or you are dying, and have finished your public
offices in life. Now besides these there is nothing else. So, take courage.

* This a proverbial simile for things that pass in a moment.
† This word is uncertain in the original.
‡ From Euripides.
§ filei in Greek as amat in Latin for solet.15** Thus Epictetus, Arrian II. 16. “Have the courage to lift up your eyes to God, andsay: Use me, after this, for what purposes thou willest; my sentiments concur with thee.
I plead against nothing which seems proper to thee.” And IV. 7. “I adhere to him as aservant and attendant. His purpose, his desire, and in a word, his will, is mine also.” Thusalso Seneca in his antithetical way. Epist. 96, “I don’t [barely] obey God, but [cordially]
assent to him. I follow him from inclination, and not necessity.” So that resignation to
the will of God, in the highest sense, appears to have been a maxim universal among the
Stoics.16

book x127

23. Let this be always manifest to you: That a country retirement is justlike any other place; and that * all things are the same there as on themountain-top, or at the wild sea-coast, or any where. For you may always
meet with that of Plato, who says, “[The wise man ever enjoys retirement;]he makes the city-wall serve him for a shepherd’s fold on a hill-top.”17
24. What is my governing-part to me? and to what purposes am I now
using it? Is it void of understanding? Is <246> it loosened and rent off fromsociety? Is it glewed to, and incorporated with the flesh, so as to turn which
way that pleases?
25. He who flies from his master is a fugitive-slave. Now, the law is ourmaster; and so the transgressor of the law is the fugitive: and he, also, whois grieved, or angry, or afraid, because any thing has happened, or is happening, or formerly happened, of these things which are ordered by him
who governs all: Who is † the law, appointing to every one what is properfor him. He, then, who is afraid, or grieved, or angry, is the fugitive-slave.
26. When one has cast the seed into the womb, he departs: another cause
receives it, operates, and finishes the infant. Wonderful production fromsuch a beginning! Again, the infant lets the food down its throat; and thenanother cause <247> receives it, and transforms it into [organs of ] sensation, motion, and, in a word, life, and strength, and other things how manyand surprising! Contemplate therefore, these things, tho’ done so very covertly, and view the power [which produces them] in the same way as you
view the power which makes bodies tend downwards or upwards: not withyour eyes, indeed; yet no less manifestly.
27. Frequently reflect, how all things which happened formerly were justsuch as happen now. Reflect, also, that such too will those be which are toensue. And place before your eyes the whole, which you have ever known,either from your own experience, or ancient history; dramas, and scenes,* “To what place soever I go, there I can enjoy the sun, &c.—and there the societyof the Gods.” Epictet. II. 23.18† This passage clears up many others where the same word occurs obscurely. See, VII.
31.19
Thus also, the author of the book de Mundo, which goes under Aristotle’s name;chap. 6. “For our law, exactly impartial to all, is God; incapable of amendment or change;
more excellent, I think, and stable, than those written on the tables of Solon.”20

128

meditations

all of the same kind. Such as the whole court of Hadrian; the whole courtof Antoninus; the whole court of Philip; of Alexander; of Croesus.21 For
all these were of the same kind [with your own] only composed of otherpersons.
28. Conceive every one, who is grieved, or storms, at any thing whatever,to be like the pig in a sacrifice, which kicks and screams, while under the
knife. Such too is he, who, on his couch, deplores in silence, by himself,that we are <248> all tied to our fate. Consider, too, that, only to the rational
animal it is given to follow * willingly what happens. But the bare following
is a necessity upon all.
29. Look attentively on each particular thing you are doing; and ask yourself, if death be a terror because it deprives you of this.
30. † When you are offended at a fault of any one, immediately turn toyourself; and consider, what fault of a like kind you yourself commit. Suchas judging money to be good; or pleasure; <249> or glory; and so of therest. For, by fixing your attention on this, you will quickly forget your anger;
taking this along, too, that he is ‡ forced. For, what else cou’d he do? or, if
you can, remove what forces him.
31. When you consider § Satyrio the Socratic, think on Eutyches, or Hymen: and, when you consider Euphrates, think on Eutychio or Silvanus.
And when Alciphron, think on Tropaiophorus; and when you consider
Xenophon, think on Crito or Severus.22 And when you look into yourself,* Epictetus. II. 16. “All these, sorrow, fear, envy, desire, effeminacy, intemperance, it
is impossible for you to throw off, otherways than by looking up to God, giving yourself
up to him, piously embracing all he orders. Nay tho’ your will be otherways, yet withall your wailing and groaning, you must still follow him, as the stronger.”23† It is recorded of Plato, that he practiced habitually this maxim. In Epictetus too
the following divine passage is of the same kind, IV. 4. “I attend to what men say, andhow they act, not with any bad intention, or that I may have matter of blaming, orlaughing at them; but I turn into myself to see if I, too, commit the same faults. [Mynext inquiry is] how shall I get free of them? If I also was subject formerly to the same
weakness, and am not now; ’tis to God I give the praise.”24‡ See VI. 27. and IX. 42.
§ Of these names which follow, few are known; but it is plain, in general, his design
here is, that, the sight of remarkable men should make one call to mind others like themin former ages, who are now gone. And that no man is of such importance, that he will
be much missed in the universe; others as great are arising.

book x129

think on any one of the Cesars. And so analogously, when you see any bodyelse. Then let this at the same time enter your mind. Where, now, are those?
No where? Or who can tell? For thus you will constantly behold all humanthings as smoke and nothing. Especially if you recollect, that, what has oncechanged, will never exist again through all the infinity of time. How <250>
soon, then, will your change come? And why is it not sufficient to you topass this short space gracefully [in this universe.] How fine a * subject of
employment to yourself are you shunning? For, what are all things but
exercises for that rational power which hath viewed all things that occur inlife, with accuracy, and according to their true natures? Stay, then, till you
make all these things familiar to yourself: As the healthy stomach adapts allthings to itself: As † the shining fire turns whatever you throw on it, intoflame and splendor.
32. Let no-body have it in his power to say with truth of you, that you
are not a man of simplicity, candour and goodness. But let him be mistaken,
whoever has such an opinion of you. Now, all this is in your own power.
For, what is he who hinders you to be good, and single-hearted? Only do
you determine to live no longer if you are not to be such a man. For neither
does ‡ reason, in that case, require you should.
33. In this present matter you are employ’d about, what can be done or<251> said in the soundest, [and most upright] manner? For, whatever thatbe, you are at liberty to do or say it. And don’t make pretences, as if hindered. You will never cease from groaning [and repining,] till once you be
so affected, that such as luxury is to the men of pleasure, such be to you
the doing, in every subject of action that is thrown in your way, or falls into
it, those things which are properly suitable to the frame and constitutionof man. For, every thing, which you are at liberty to perform according to
your own proper nature, you must conceive to be a delightfull enjoyment;
and you have this liberty every where. Now, to the cylinder, it is not given
to move every where in its proper motion: Nor to the water: Nor to thefire: Nor to any of those other things which are governed by a nature or a
* See VII. 68.
† See the same simile beautifully apply’d, IV. 1.
‡ See IX. 29.

130

meditations

soul irrational: For there are many things which restrain, and stop them.
But intelligence and reason can pursue the course it is naturally fitted for,and wills, thro’ every obstacle. Place before your eyes this easiness withwhich reason goes on through all obstacles, as the fire upward, as the stone
downward, as the cylinder on the declivity; and seek for nothing further.
For the other stops <252> are, either those of the insensible carcase, or suchas don’t hurt the man, or do him any evil, unless by opinion, and by
Reason’s own yielding itself to them, otherways he who suffered by them,wou’d himself presently have become evil. In all other fabrics, indeed,
whatever evil happens to them, the sufferer itself thereby becomes theworse. But, here, if I may say so, the man becomes even the better, and themore praise-worthy, by making a right use of what falls across to him. Upon
the whole, remember, nothing hurts him who is by nature a citizen, whichhurts not the city. Nor hurts the city, which hurts not the law. Now noneof these things called misfortunes hurt the law. So, what hurts not the law,neither hurts the city nor the citizen.25
34. To him, whose heart the true maxims have pierced, the shortest, themost common hint is a sufficient memorial to keep himself free of sorrowand fear. Such as,Some leaves the winds blow down: the fruitful wood
Breeds more mean-while; which in spring-time appear.
Of men, thus, ends one race, while one is born. * <253>

Your children, too, are little leaves; and these are leaves too, who declaim
with such important airs of assurance, and sound forth the praises of others,or, on the contrary, curse them; or, who privately censure and sneer at them.
In the same manner, these are leaves, also, who are to preserve your surviving fame. For all these, “in spring-tide appear.” Then the wind shall presently throw them down. And the forest breed others in their stead. The
short-lived existence is common to them all. Yet are you dreading or courting them, as if they were to be eternal. Nay, in a little, you will close youreyes. And him, who carries you out to your funeral, shall another bewail.
* Iliad VI. 148. Brevity is chiefly studied in the translation of these three lines of theIliad; as designed for a short hint.26

book x131

35. The sound eye ought to behold [with ease] all the objects of sight;
and not say, “I want the green”: for that is like one who has sore eyes. The
sound ear, and sense of smelling, ought to be ready for all the objects ofhearing and smelling; and the sound stomach be equally disposed for all
sorts of food, as a mill for all it is framed to grind. So also the sound mind
ought to be ready for all things which happen. That mind which says, “Letmy children be preserved; and let all men applaud whatever I do”; is an eye<254> which seeks the green objects; or teeth, which seek the tender food.
36. There is no man of so happy a lot, but that, when he dies, some of
the by-standers will rejoice at the * evil which befalls him. Was he good andwise? Will there not be some-body, who, at his death, will say within himself? “I shall at last get breathing from this strict tutor. He was not indeed
severe to any of us. Yet I was sensible he tacitly condemned us.” Thus will
they say of the good man. But, in my case, how many other reasons are
there, for which, multitudes wou’d gladly get rid of me? This you may
reflect on, when a-dying; † and depart with the less regret, when you consider, “I am going out of such a life, that, in it, my very partners, for whose
sakes I underwent and struggled with so many labours, put up so manyprayers, had so many cares, those very men are wishing me to be gone;
hoping from thence, ’tis likely, for some other satisfaction.” Who, then,would strive for a longer stay here? Don’t, however, on this account, go off
less benign toward <255> them. But preserve your own manners, and continue to them friendly, benevolent, and propitious: and, on the other hand,
don’t go off, as torn away; but as, when one dies a gentle death, the soulcomes easily out of the body; such also ought your departure from these
men to be. For nature had knit and cemented you to them: But now sheparts you. I part, then, as from relations; not reluctant however, but peaceable. For death, too, is one of the things according to nature.27
37. Accustom yourself, as much as possible, in every thing any one isdoing, to consider with yourself; What end does he refer this to? But, begin,at home; and examine yourself first.

* Death being in their opinion an evil.
† This is one of those he calls popular supports, which yet strike the heart: See IX. 3.

132

meditations

38. Remember, ’tis * that which lies hid within, which draws and turns
you † as the wires do the puppet. ’Tis that, is eloquence: That, life: That,
if I may say so, is the man. Never blend with it, in your imagination, thissurrounding earthen vessel, and these little organs. They are but like theax, [any tool of any artizan,] with this only difference, that they are <256>
naturally united with us: since, none of these parts are of any more service,without the cause which moves and stops them, than the shuttle is to the
weaver; the pen, to the writer; or the whip, to the charioteer. <257>* Passions and opinions in the mind.
† See this term explained, at II. 2. in the note.

u book xi u

1. These are the privileges of the rational soul: It contemplates itself: It forms
or fashions itself in all parts: It makes itself such as it desires: * The fruit itbears, itself enjoys; whereas, others enjoy the fruits of vegetables and lower
animals: It always obtains its end, whensoever the close of life may overtake
it. In the dance, or the dramatic action, if by any thing interrupted, thewhole action is made incomplete; but, as to the soul, in whatever part ofaction, or wheresoever, overtaken by death, the past action † may be a com<258>plete whole, without any defect. So that, I may say, “I have obtained
all which is mine.” Nay, further, it ranges around the whole universe, andthe void spaces beyond; views its extent; stretches into the immensity of
duration, and considers and comprehends the periodical renovation of thewhole. It discerns, also, that those who come after us shall see nothing new;and that our predecessors saw no more than we have seen. Nay, one who
has lived but forty years, if of any tolerable understanding, has, because of
the uniformity of all things, seen, in a manner, all that is past and future.
These, too, are the properties of the rational soul: love to all around us;
truth, and modesty; and the respecting nothing more than itself. Which,* See IX. 10.
† As the supreme excellence of the rational soul is, according to the Stoics, an entire
conformity to the will of the presiding mind, or agreement with nature; and this is theirsupreme and only happiness: He who acts well the part appointed to him, whether along or a short one, has attained to the greatest happiness and perfection of his nature.
Hence their paradox that “length of time is of no importance to happiness.” All obstacles
to our designs about external things, afford new occasions of the best actions, those which
are most conformable to nature: Such as resignation to the will of God; good-will toward
those who oppose us; submission to any distresses, or to an early death, happening by
the divine providence. And thus our part may always be complete.1

133

134

meditations

too, is the property of the * law. Thus, there is no difference between rightreason and the † reason of justice.
2. You may be enabled to despise the delightful song, or the dance, orthe <259> admired exercises; if you divide the harmonious tune into its
several notes, and ask yourself about each of them apart, “Is it this which
so charms and conquers me?” For you would blush to own that. Do thelike as to the dance, about each posture and motion; and the like about theexercises. In general, as to all things, except virtue, and the offices of virtue,
remember to enure yourself to a low estimation of them, by running forthwith to their several parts, and considering them separately. Transfer the
like practice to the whole of life.
3. How happy is that soul, which is prepared, either to depart presently
from the body, or to be extinguished, or dispersed, or to remain along with
it! But, let this preparation arise from its own judgment, and not from mere
obstinacy, like that of the ‡ Christians;2 that you <260> may die considerately, with a venerable composure; so as even to persuade others into alike disposition; and without noise, or ostentation.3
4. Have I done any thing social and kind? Is not this itself my advantage § ? Let this thought always occur; and never cease to do such actions.
5. What art do you profess? To be good. And, how else is this to beaccomplished, but by the great maxims about the nature of the whole, andabout the peculiar ** structure and furniture of human nature?
6. Tragedies were, at first, introduced, as remembrancers of the events
which frequently happen, and must happen, according to the course of* See X. 25.
† See X. 12. and the note.4‡ It is no wonder an heathen emperor should thus speak of the Christians. It is wellknown that their ardour for the glory of martyrdom was frequently immoderate; andwas censured even by some of the primitive fathers. This is no dishonour to christianity,that it did not quite extirpate all sort of human frailty. And there is something so noble
in the stedfast lively faith, and the stable persuasion of a future state, which must havesupported this ardour, that it makes a sufficient apology for this weakness, and gives thestrongest confirmation of the divine power accompanying the Gospel.
§ See the end of the IX. book.
** This, as it was often mentioned already, is such as both recommends to us all pious
veneration and submission to God, and all social affections; and makes such dispositions
our chief satisfaction and happiness.

book xi

135

nature; and to intimate, that, such events, as entertain us on the stage, weshould, without repining, bear upon the greater stage of the world. You seethat such things must be accomplished; and, that those per-<261>sonscould not avoid bearing them, who made the most dismal exclamations,“ * Alas Cithoeron!” Our dramatic poets have many profitable sayings; suchas that, especially,
Me and my children, if the Gods neglect,
It is for some good reason. ———And again,
Vain is all anger at the external things.

And,
For life is, like the loaden’d ear, cut down.

And such like.5
To tragedy succeeded the antient comedy; using a very instructive libertyof speech; and, by open direct censure, humbling the pride of the great.
To this end, Diogenes used something of the same nature. Next, consider
well, for what purpose the middle comedy, and the new, was introduced;6
which, by degrees, is degenerated, from the moral view, into the mere ingenuity of artifi-<262>cial imitation. ’Tis well known, however, that they,
too, contain many useful admonitions. But, consider for what † purpose
this whole contrivance of poetry, and dramatical pieces, was intended.
7. How manifest is it, that ‡ no other course of life was more adapted tothe practice of philosophy than that you are engaged in?
* This relates to the celebrated tragedy of Sophocles, being the exclamation of Oedipus in his distress, wishing he had perished in his childhood when he was exposed onthat mountain.7† I suppose, to make us see, that many calamities, unlucky accidents, crimes, frauds,
oppressions, and cunning artifices, are to be expected in the world; and to make themso familiar to us, that we shall not be much surprised, or lose presence of mind, andproper self-command and recollection, when they happen.
‡ This is an amiable notion of providence, that it has ordered for every good manthat station of life, and those circumstances, which infinite wisdom foresaw were fittest
for his solid improvement in virtue, according to that original disposition of nature
which God had given him.8

136

meditations

8. A branch broken off from that branch to which it adhered, must necessarily be broken off from the whole tree. Even thus, a man broken off
from any fellow-man, has fallen off from the social community. A branchmust always be broke off by the force of something else: But, a man breaks
off himself from his neighbour, by hatred or aversion; and is not aware thathe thus tears off himself <263> from the whole political union. But, thisis the singular gift of Jupiter, who constituted this community, to mankind,that we may again re-unite in this continuity, and grow together, and become natural parts, completing the whole. Yet, such separations, happening
often, make the reunion and the restitution more difficult. In general, there
is a considerable difference, between a branch which has always grownalong, and conspired, with the tree; and one which has been broken off,
and ingrafted again. Of these, say the gardeners, they may * make one tree
in appearance with the stock, but not make an uniform whole with it.9
9. They who oppose you, in your progress according to right reason; as
they cannot force you to quit the sound course of action; so, let them notturn you off from <264> your kind affections toward themselves.Vigilantly
persist in both these; not only in the stable judgment and practice, but inall meekness toward those who attempt to hinder you, or otherwise give
you trouble. ’Tis a sign of weakness, either to be enraged at them, or desist
from the right practice, and give up yourself as defeated. Both are desertersfrom their post, the coward, and he who is alienated in affection from one
by nature a-kin to him, and who ought to be beloved.
10. Nature cannot be inferior to art: The arts are but imitations of nature.
If so, that nature which is of all others the most complete, and most comprehensive, cannot be inferior to the most artificial contrivance. Now, allarts subject and subordinate the less excellent to that which is more excel-* There is great difficulty in ascertaining the text here, and apprehending well what
is intended by the terms of gardening alluded to. In general, ’tis the author’s intention
to shew how much a continued innocence of manners is preferable to even the mostthorough repentance after gross vices; as to the inward tranquillity, and uniform satisfaction, of the soul with itself. To this refer many thoughts in the former books, about
the advantage of “being always straight and upright, rather than one rectified andamended.”book xi

137

lent. The universal nature must do the same. Hence the original of * Justice;and from Justice spring the other virtues. Justice cannot be preserved, if
we are anxiously sollicitous about indifferent things, or are easily deceived,rash in assent, or inconstant. <265>
11. If those things which occasion you such disturbance in the keen pursuits or dread of them, don’t advance to you, but you advance toward them;
restrain your judgments about them, and they will stand motionless; andyou will neither pursue nor dread them.
12. The soul is as a polish’d sphere, when it neither † extends itself to
any thing external, nor yields inwardly to it, nor is compressed in any part;but shines with that light which discovers both the truth in other things,
and that ‡ within itself.
13. Does any one despise me? Let him see to it. I shall endeavour, not to
be found acting or speaking any thing <266> worthy of contempt. Does
any one hate me? Let him see to it. I shall be kind and good-natured toward
all; and even ready to shew to this man his mistakes: not to upbraid him,or make a shew of my patience; but from a genuine goodness; as § that ofPhocion,10 if he was truly sincere. Such should be your inward temper; sothat the Gods may see you neither angry, nor repining at any thing. For* The grand point of justice is the highest love to the supreme goodness and excellence, and resignation to infinite wisdom; and, next to this, a steddy obedience to his
will, in all acts of beneficence and goodness to our fellows. See X. 12.11† That is, as it were, stretching into length by desires, or admitting other things tostick to it by too eager and passionate fondness or anxiety, or yielding and sinking under
the pressure of external evils. See VIII. 41.
‡ As the most important practical truths are found out by attending to the inward
calm sentiments or feelings of the heart: And this constitution of heart or soul is certainly
the work of God, who created and still pervades all things; it is just and natural to conceive all divine and social dispositions as the work of God: all the great moral maxims
deeply affecting the soul, and influencing the conduct, are the illumination of God, anda divine attraction toward himself, and that way of life he requires.
Ille Deo plenus—
Haeremus cuncti superis. Temploque tacente,
Nil facimus non sponte Dei: nec vocibus ullis
Numen eget: dixitque semel nascentibus auctor
Quidquid scire licet.
Lucan. lib. IX.12§ The story alluded to, is uncertain. Phocion was of the sweetest and calmest temper.

138

meditations

what can be evil to you, if acting what suits your nature? Won’t thou bear
whatever is now seasonable to the nature of the universe, O man! Thou,
who art formed to will that every thing should happen which is convenient
for the whole.
14. Such as despise each other, yet are fawning on each other. Such as
strive to surpass each other, are yet * subjecting themselves to each other.
<267>
15. How rotten and insincere are these professions: “I resolve to act withyou in all simplicity and candor.” What are you doing, man? What need
you tell us this? It will appear of itself. This profession should appear written
in the fore-head: your temper should sparkle out in your eyes; as the person
beloved discerns the affection in the eyes of the lover. The man of simplicity
and goodness should, in this, resemble such as have a disagreeable smell in
their arm-pits; his disposition should be perceived by all who approach him,
whether they will or not. The ostentation of simplicity is like a dagger for
insidious designs. Nothing is more odious than the friendship of the † wolf.
Shun this above all things. The man of real goodness, simplicity, and kindness, bears them in his eyes, and cannot be unobserved.
16. The power of living well is seated in the soul; if it be indifferent
toward things which are ‡ indifferent. It will <268> obtain this indifference,
if it examines them well in their parts, as well as in the whole; and remembers that none of them can form opinions in us, nor approach to us; but
stand still, without motion. These judgments we form ourselves, and as itwere inscribe them in ourselves. We may prevent this inscription; or, if itlurks within, unawares, immediately blot it out. ’Tis but for a short time
we shall need this vigilance. Our life shall presently cease. Where is the great
difficulty of keeping these things right? If the opinions are according tonature, rejoice in them; they will sit easy. If they are contrary to nature,
examine what it is that suits your nature; and quickly haste after it, tho’
* By desiring to obtain their applause, or fretting when disappointed: or by suchpassionate emulation or envy, as occasions a great deal of pain when another succeeds
in his designs.
† Alluding to the fable of the treaty; in which, the sheep gave up their dogs as hostages
to the wolf, upon his kind professions of friendship.13‡ All external things or events; every thing beside virtue and vice. See B. II. 11.14

book xi

139

attended with no glory. A man is always excused, in pursuing his own
proper good.
17. [Consider] whence each thing arose; of what compounded; into whatchanged; what the causes of the change; and that it suffers no evil.
18. [As to those who offend me, let me consider,] first, how I am related
to them; that we were formed for each other; that, in another respect, I was
set over them [for their defence,] as the ram over the flock, and the bullover the <269> herd. Ascend yet higher. There is either an empire of atoms,
or an intelligent nature governing the whole. If this latter, * the inferior
natures are formed for the superior, and the superior for each other.
Again, consider † what sort of men they are at table, in bed, and elsewhere; how necessarily they are influenced by their own maxims; and with‡ what high opinions of their own wisdom they entertain them.
Thirdly, that, if they do right, you ought not to take it ill; if wrong, sure’tis § unwillingly and ignorantly. ’Tis unwillingly, that any soul is deprivedof truth, by erring; or of justice, by a conduct unsuitable to the object.
How uneasy is it to them to be reputed unjust, insensible, covetous, orinjuriously offensive to all around them? <270>
Fourthly, that ** you have many faults of your own, and are much suchanother. And, that, though you abstain from some such crimes, yet you
have a like strong inclination; however from fear, or concern about yourcharacter, you abstain from them.
Fifthly, †† you are not sure they have done wrong. Many things may bedone justly, with another intention than you imagine, on some singularoccasions. A man must be well informed of many points, before he canpronounce surely about the actions of others.
* This consideration should have great power in restraining all anger, malice, or envy:
As no event happens but by the permission of sovereign goodness: and as the great command of this supreme goodness, intimated in the very constitution of nature, is, that all
intelligent beings should love and do good to each other.15† This thought leads us to pity the mistakes and errors of others, because of theirignorance; and has frequently occurred before.
‡ See IX. 34.
§ See above, II. 1. and VIII. 14. with the places referred to there.
** See X. 30.
†† This explains IX. 38.

140

meditations

Sixthly, when your anger and resentment is highest, remember humanlife is but for a moment. We shall be all presently stretched out dead corpses.
Seventhly, that ’tis not the action of others, which disturbs us. Theiractions reside in their own souls. Our opinions alone disturb us. Away withthem; remove the notion of some terrible evil befallen you, and the anger
is gone. How shall I remove it? By considering that what befalls you, has
no moral turpitude: And, if you allow any thing else to be * evil, you must
fall into <271> many crimes, may become a robber, or one of the worst
character.
Eighthly, what worse † evils we suffer by anger and sorrow for such things,
than by the things themselves, about which those passions arise.
Ninthly, that meekness is invincible, where it is genuine, and sincere
without hypocrisy. For, what can the most insolent do to you, if you stedfastly persist in kindness to him, and, upon occasion, mildly admonish andinstruct him thus, at the very time he is attempting to do you an injury?
“Don’t do so, my son! Nature formed us for a quite different conduct. You
cannot hurt me; you hurt yourself, my son!” and shew him tenderly, andin general, that it is so; that bees, and other tribes of animals, don’t thus
behave to their fellows. But, this must be done without scorn or reproach;with a genuine good-will; and with a calm mind, not stung with the in<272>jury, without ostentation of your philosophy, or any view to draw
admiration from spectators; but as designed for him alone, altho’ others
may be present. Remember these nine topics, as gifts received from themuses; and begin at length to become a man, for the rest of life. But guard
against flattering men, as well as being angry with them: Both are unsociable, and lead to mischief. And, in all anger, recollect, that wrath is not the
manly disposition; that calm meekness, as it more becomes the rational
nature, so, it is more manly. Strength, and nerves, and fortitude, attend this* This reasoning is frequent among the Stoics. If other things are reputed evils beside
vices, say they, some high degrees of these natural evils impending may overpower our
virtuous resolutions. If we dread pain, poverty, or death, as great evils; in order to avoid
them, we may be tempted to acts of injustice, to break our faith, or desert our duty to
our friends or our country.
† That is moral evils, unkind affections, murmurings against providence.16

book xi

141

disposition, and not the wrathful and repining: the nearer this disposition
approaches to an immunity from passion, the nearer is it also to strengthand power. As sorrow is a weak passion, so is anger: Both have received thewound, and yield to it.
If you want a tenth gift from the president, [or, leader,] of the muses;
take this: that, to expect bad men should not commit faults, is madness:’Tis demanding an impossibility. To allow them to injure others, and demand they should not injure you, is foolish and * tyrannical. <273>
19. These † four dispositions of the soul you should chiefly watch against;
and, if discovered, blot them out; by saying thus concerning each of them.
“This appearance is not certain evidence. This disposition tends to dissolve
the social community. You could not say this from the heart: Now you must
repute it the most absurd thing, to speak not according to your own heart.”
And, fourthly, [suppress] whatever you are conscious is the part of one who
is defeated, and subjects the diviner part to the more dishonourable andmortal, the body, and its grosser passions.
20. The aerial and etherial parts in your composition, tho’ they naturally
ascend; yet, obedient to the order of the whole, they are retained here in
the compound. The earthy and humid parts, tho’ they naturally descend;
yet are raised, and stand erect, tho’ not their natural situation. Thus, theelements, wheresoever placed by the superior power, obey the whole; waiting till the signal be given for their dissolution. Is it not grievous, that the
intellectual part alone should <274> be disobedient, and fret at its situation? Nor is there any thing violent and opposite to its nature imposed
upon it; but all according to its nature; and yet, it cannot bear them, but
is carried away in a contrary course: For, all its motions toward injustice,debauchery, sorrows, and fears, are so many departures from its nature.
And, when the soul frets at any event, it is deserting its appointed station.
It is formed for holiness and piety toward God, no less than for justice. Nay,

* Denying the jus aequum in populo libero; 17 and raising yourself above the common
lot of mankind, as tyrants and usurpers do; contrary to the laws of the state where theylive.
† Rashness of assent, anger, insincerity, sensuality.

142

meditations

these are branches of * social goodness; yea, rather more venerable than anyof the branches of justice toward men.
21. He who has not proposed one constant end of life, cannot persist
one and the same in the whole of life. But, that is not enough: you must
examine this also; what that end or purpose ought to be. For, as the same
opinion is not entertained concerning all those things which to the vulgar
appear good, but only concerning some of them, such as are of public
utility; so, your end proposed must be of the social and political kind. For,he alone who directs all his pursuits to <275> such an end, can make all his
actions uniform, and in this manner ever remain the same man.
22. Remember the † country-mouse, and the city-mouse; and the consternation and trembling of the latter.18
23. Socrates called the maxims of the vulgar hob-goblins, and terrors
only for children.19
24. The Spartans, at their public shows, appointed the ‡ seats for foreigners in the shade; but sat themselves any where, as they happened.
25. Socrates made this excuse, for not going to Perdiccas upon his invitation: “lest,” says he, “I should perish in the worst manner; receiving
kindnesses, for which I cannot make returns.”20
26. There is a precept even in the § writings of Epicurus, frequently tocall to our remembrance some of those who were eminently virtuous.21<276>
27. The Pythagoreans recommended to us, in the morning, to view theheavens, to put us in mind of beings which constantly go on executing theirproper work; and of order, and purity, and naked simplicity; for, no starhath a vail.
28. Consider what ** Socrates appeared, dressed in a skin; when Xantippe had gone abroad dressed in his cloaths; and with what pleasantries he* The Stoics speak of the universe, as a great society or state made up of Gods andmen, and therefore obedience and resignation is a piece of justice to the governours of
this state, See B. V. 22.
† The fable is well known, representing the safety and tranquillity of a retired life,
and a low station; and the dangers of ambition.22‡ This shews how manly it is to be enured to hardships, and to bear heat or cold; oris designed as an instance of courtesy.
§ Or, in the Ephesian commentaries; the Greek text is suspected.
** This story is not preserved to us.

book xi

143

detained his friends, who seemed ashamed to see him in that dress, andwere retiring.23
29. In writing, or in reading, be first taught yourself, before you pretend
to teach others. Observe this much more in life.
30. * “Thou, since a slave, no freedom hast of speech.”24
31. “And my heart laugh’d within me—.”25
32. “Virtue herself they blame with harshest words.”26
33. ’Tis madness to expect figs in winter; so it is, to expect to retain achild, when [fate] allows it not.27 <277>
34. Epictetus advises that when a father is fondly kissing his child, heshould say within himself, “he is, perhaps, to die to morrow.”28 Words of
bad omen, say you. Nothing is of bad omen, says he, which intimates anyof the common works of nature. Is it of bad omen, to say corn must be
reaped in harvest?
35. The unripe grape, the ripe, and the dryed. All things are changes, notinto nothing, but into that which is not at present.29
36. “None can rob you of your good intentions,” says Epictetus.30
37. He tells us also,31 we must find out the true art of assenting; and,
when treating of our pursuits, that we must have a power of restraining
them: That we may form every purpose with † reservation; take care they
be kind and social, and proportioned to the worth of the object: That, forkeen desires, we should restrain them altogether, and have no aversion towhat depends not on our power.
38. ’Tis no small matter we contend for, says one,32 ‡ whether we shallbe mad-men, or not. <278>
39. What do you desire? Says Socrates, to have the souls of rational creatures, or brutes? Rational, surely. What sort of rational, of the virtuous orvicious? Of the virtuous. Why, then, don’t you seek after them? Because
we have them already. Why, then, are you fighting with each other, and at
variance?33 <279>* The design of these citations is uncertain. The first may serve as an admonition tosubmit to providence. The second, to place our joy in virtue, and not in external things.
The third, to make us easy under reproach.
† See above, B. IV. 1.34
‡ The Stoics had this paradox, that all who are not perfectly wise and virtuous are
mad-men.35

u book xii u

1. All you desire to obtain by so many windings, you may have at once, if
you don’t envy yourself [so great an happiness.] That is to say, if you quit
the thoughts of what is past, and commit what is future to providence; andset yourself to regulate well your present conduct, according to the rulesof holiness and justice. Of holiness, that you may embrace heartily what
is appointed for you, since * nature hath produced it for you, and you for
it. Of justice, that, with freedom, and without artifice or craft, you may
speak the truth, and act according to † the law, and the merit of the matter.
And, be not stopped in this course, by the wickedness of another, or his
opinion or talk, or by any sensation of this poor carcase, which has grown
up around you. Let that which suffers in such cases see to it. If, therefore,
now that you are near your exit, you quit thought about other things, andhonour only that governing and divine part <280> within you, and dread
not the ceasing to live, but the not commencing to live according to nature;
you will become a man, worthy of that orderly universe which produced
you, and will cease to be as a stranger in your own country; both astonished,with what happens every day, as if unexpected; and in anxious suspence
about this and t’other thing.
2. God beholds all souls bare, and stripped of these corporeal vessels,bark, and filth. For, by his pure intellectual nature, he touches only whatflowed out, and was derived from himself. If you would enure yourself todo the like, you would be free from much distraction and solicitude. For,can he, who looks not to the surrounding carcase, be much hurried about
dress, houses, glory, or any such external furniture or accomodation?
* That is the providence of the author of nature.
† X. 11. 25.

144

book xii

145

3. You consist of three things, this poor flesh, the animal breath of life,
and the intellectual part. To the two former, * some care is due, to a certain
degree, as they are your’s. But the † third alone is properly your’s. Separate,
therefore, from yourself, that is, from the intellectual part, all which others
do and say; or what yourself have formerly done or said; <281> and all those
future events, about which you are disturbed; and all that may affect thisencompassing carcase, or this animal life, which depends not on yourpower; and all these external events, which the eddy of fortune whirling
around you, carries along; so that your intellectual power, kept disentangledfrom fate, pure and free, may live with itself; acting what is just; satisfied
with what happens; and speaking truth: If, I say, you separate from thegoverning principle within you those things which are, as it were, appended
to it by its vehement passions, and the times past and future, you makeyourself like the firm World of Empedocles,
A sphere rejoicing ’midst the circling eddy.1

Be solicitous only to live well for the present; and you may go on till death,to spend what remains of life, with tranquillity, with true dignity, and complacence with the divinity within you.
4. I have often wondered how each man should love himself more thanany other; and yet make less account of his own opinion concerning himself, than of the opinions of others. For, should God appear, or even any
wise teacher, and <282> enjoin one to entertain no thought or design, butwhat, as soon as formed, he would publish to others, no man could endure
to do so, even for one day: Thus, we stand in greater awe of what thosearound shall think of us, than of what we think of our selves.
5. How is it, that ‡ the Gods, who have disposed all other things in suchcomely order, and with such goodness toward men; yet, have neglected this* X. 2.
† See B. II. 13. B. V. 19.
‡ This is plainly the objection of some others, not the author’s own settled opinion
against a future state. It was customary among the best philosophers, in imitation of
Socrates, to speak upon this subject with such alternatives, even when they were persuaded that there would be a future existence. They thought this highly probable; andyet, as they had not full certainty, they suggested proper supports and consolations even146

meditations

one point, to wit, the preventing that some of the very best of men, whohave, as it were, lived with the Gods the great-<283>est part of life, and,by a course of holy and religious services, been, as it were, familiar with theDivinity, should have no further existence after they die; but be intirely
extinguished. If this be truly the case, be well assured, had it been properthat the case should have been otherwise, they would have made it so. Had
it been just, it would have been practicable. Had it been according to nature,
nature would have effected it. From its not being so, if really it is not so,
you may be assured it ought not to have been. You see, that, in debating
this point, you are pleading a point of justice with God. Now, we would
not thus plead a matter of justice with the Gods, were they not perfectly
good and just. And, if they are so, they have left nothing unjustly and unreasonably neglected in their administration.
6. Enure yourself to attempt, even, what you despair of executing. For,the left hand, which, for its inability, through want of exercise, remains idle
in many sorts of work; yet, can hold the bridle more firmly than the other,by being enured to it.
7. Consider, in what state shall death find you, both as to body and soul?
<284> Observe the shortness of life; the vast immensity of the preceding,and ensuing duration; and the infirmity of all these materials.
8. To behold the active principle stripped of its bark; the references andintentions of actions; what pain is; what, pleasure; what, death; what, glory;
who is to each one the cause of all his disturbance and trouble; how no
man can be hindered by another; how all is opinion.
9. In the practising of the maxims, we should resemble the adventurers
in the exercises; and not the gladiators. The gladiator, sometimes, lays byhis sword, and takes it up again; but, the champion in the exercises carries
always his arms and hands along with him. He needs nothing else for his
work but to weild these skillfully.
upon the contrary supposition, and endeavoured to give strong motives to virtue independent upon future rewards. But we wrong them exceedingly, if we imagine that they
were doubtful of such points as they often propose in such alternatives. See B. II. 11. andIV. 27. and B. XII. 14.2 Where even the doctrine of a Deity and providence is proposedwith such alternatives, tho’ all know how firmly the Stoics were persuaded of both. Instances of this kind occur in every book of our author.

book xii147

10. Consider well the natures of things, dividing them into the material
and active principles; and their references.
11. What a glorious power is granted to man! never to do any action, butsuch as God is to commend; and to embrace kindly, whatever God appoints
for him. <285>
12. As to what happens in the course of nature, the Gods are not to be
blamed; They never do wrong, willingly or unwillingly. Nor are men; forthey * don’t willingly. There are none, therefore, to be quarrelled with.
13. How ridiculous, and like a stranger is he, who is surprised at any thingwhich happens in life!
14. There is either a fatal necessity, and an unalterably fixed order; or akind and benign providence; or a blind confusion, without a governour. If
there be an unalterable necessity, why strive against it? If there is a kindprovidence, which can be appeased; make yourself worthy of the divine
aids. If there is an ungoverned confusion; yet compose yourself with this,
that, amidst these tempestuous waves, you have a presiding intelligencewithin yourself. If the wave surrounds you, it can carry along the carcase,and the animal life; but, the intellectual part it cannot bear along with it.
15. When a lamp continues to shine, and loses not its splendor, till it be
extinguished; shall your veracity, justice, and temperance, be extinguished
before you are? <286>
16. When † you are struck with the apprehension, that one has done
wrong; [say thus to yourself:] How are you sure this is wrong? Grant it tobe wrong: You know not but he is deeply condemning himself: this is as
pityable, as if he were tearing his own face. And then, one, who expects
vicious men should not do wrong, is as absurd as one expecting a fig-tree
should not produce the natural juice in the figs; or that infants should notcry; or a horse should not neigh; or such other necessary things. What can
the man do, who has such dispositions? If you are a man of high abilities,
cure them.
17. If not becoming, don’t do it. If not true, don’t say it. Let these be
your fixed principles.
* B. II. 1.
† See IX. 38. and XI. 18, at the 5th precept.

148

meditations

18. Consider always what it is, which strikes your imagination; and unfold it, by distinguishing the cause, the matter, the reference, and the timewithin which it must necessarily cease.
19. Won’t you, at last, perceive, that you have something more excellent
and divine within you, than that which raises the several passions, andmoves you, as the wires do a puppet,3 without your <287> own approbation? What now is my intellectual part? * Is it fear? Is it suspicion? Is it lust?
Is it any such thing?
20. First, let nothing be done at random, without a reference. Secondly,refer your actions to nothing else than some social kind purpose.
21. Yet a little, and you shall be no more; nor shall any of those things
remain, which you now behold; nor any of those who are now living. ’Tis
the nature of all things to change, to turn, and to corrupt; that others may,in their course, spring out of them.
22. All depends on your opinions: These are in your power. Remove,
therefore, when you incline, your opinion; and then, as when one hasturned the promontory, and got into a bay, all is calm; so, all shall become
stable to you, and a still harbour.4
23. † Any one natural operation, ending at its proper time, suffers no ill
by ceasing; nor does the agent suffer any ill, by its thus ceasing. In likemanner, as to the whole series of actions, which is life; if it ends in its season,
it suffers no ill by ceasing; nor is the person, who thus finishes his series, inany bad state. <288> The season and the term is limited by nature; sometimes even by your own, as in old age; but, always by the nature of thewhole. ’Tis by the changes of its several parts, that the universe still remains
new, and in its bloom. Now, that is always good and seasonable, which isadvantageous to the whole. The ceasing of life cannot be evil to individuals;
for, it has no turpitude in it; since it is not in our power; nor is there any
thing unsociable in it. Nay, ’tis good; since ’tis seasonable to the whole, andadvantageous, and concurring with the order of the whole. Thus, too, is
he led by God, who goes the same way with God, and that by his own
inclination.
* IX. 39, at the end.
† IX. 21.

book xii

149

24. Have these three thoughts always at hand: first, that you do nothinginconsiderately; nor otherwise than justice herself would have acted. As forexternal events, they either happen by chance, or by providence: now, no
man should quarrel with chance, nor censure providence. The second, toexamine what each thing is, from its seed, to its being quickened; and, fromits quickening, till its death; of what materials composed, and into what it
must be resolved. The third, that, could you be raised on high, <289> so
as from thence to behold all human affairs, and discern their great variety;conscious, at the same time, of the crouds of aerial and etherial inhabitants
who surround us: Were you thus raised on high, never so often, you would
see only the same things, or things exactly uniform; all of short duration.
Can we be proud of such matters?
25. Cast out your opinions; you are safe. Who, then, hinders you to castthem out?
26. When you fret at any thing, you have forgot that all happens according to the nature of the whole; and that the fault subsists not in you,but in another. And this, too, you forget, that, whatever now happens, has
happened, and will happen; and the like now happens every where. And
this, also; how great the bond of kindred is, between any man, and all thehuman race; not by common seed or blood, but a common intellectual part.
You forget, too, that the * soul of each man is divine, an efflux from God;and this, also, that no man is proprietor of any thing: His dear children,
his very body, and his life, proceeded from the same God. And this, too,<290> that opinion is all. And this, that † it is the present moment only,
which one lives, or can lose.
27. Recollect frequently those, who, formerly, were transported with indignation; those, who, once, proceeded to the highest pitch in glory, or incalamities, or in enmities, or any other circumstance of fortune. Then stop,
and ask, where are they all now? Smoke, and ashes, and an old tale; or,perhaps, not even a tale. Let every such instance occur. ‡ Fabius Catullinus
in the country; Lucius Lupus, and Stertinius at Baiae: Tiberius at Capreae;* See B. II. 1, and 13.
† See B. II. 14.
‡ Some of the persons here named as eminent, or singular in their fortunes, are notwell known.

150

meditations

and Velius Rufus;5 and, in general, all eminence attended with the highopinions of men. And, how mean are all the objects of our keen pursuits!
How much more becomes it a philosopher, to shew himself, in the matterssubjected to his management, a man of justice and temperance, following
the Gods, and that with * simplicity. For, <291> the most intolerable prideis that displayed in an ostentation of humility, and contempt of pride.
28. To those who ask, “Where have you seen these Gods? or, whence areyou assured they exist, that you thus worship them?” First, † they are visible,
even to the eye: Again, my own soul I cannot see; and, yet, I reverence it;
and thus, too, as I experience continually the power of the Gods, I bothknow surely that they are, and worship them.
29. The safety of life depends on this; to discern each object, what it isin whole, of what materials, what its form or cause; to do justice with all
our heart; and, to speak truth. And, what further remains, but to enjoy life,
adding one virtuous office to another; so as not to leave any vacant interval?
30. There is but one light of the sun, tho’ divided by walls, mountains,
and other objects. There is but one common substance, tho’ divided among
ten thousand bodies, with peculiar qualities. There is but one animal soul,tho’ divided by ten thousand natures, with their peculiar <292> limitations;and ‡ one intellectual spirit, altho’ it appears to be divided. The other partsof these mentioned wholes, such as the forms and matter, being void ofsense, are void of affection to each other: And, yet, ’tis an intellectual beingthat preserves them, and a force of gravity, which makes them tend to the* ’Tis plain from the reason subjoined, what this simplicity is, viz. A single view to
act well the part apointed us by God, without aiming at glory, or any selfish advantage,or pleasure; but from love to God and moral goodness. This simplicity is opposite to themore subtile and refined sorts of selfishness.6† This may relate to the heavenly bodies whom the Stoics deemed inferior deities.
‡ It is manifest he does not here intend proper numerical unity, but only specifical,
or similitude: And this further, perhaps, that all individual natures are parts taken fromsome great mass, or whole of that kind. Nor can we conclude from their speaking of there-union after death, that individuals cease to be distinct persons from the Deity andfrom each other; since it was the known tenet of the Stoics, that heroic souls were raised
to the dignity of Gods, or immortal angels; and they mean no more than an entire moral
union by resignation and complete conformity of will. Some degree of this union is
attainable in this life, and strongly recommended by the Stoics: See B. VIII. 34. Such
expressions are frequent in the New Testament.

book xii

151

same place. But, what is intellectual has a peculiar tendency to its kind, andis naturally recommended to it. And the social affection cannot be entirely
repressed.
31. What do you desire? merely to be? or also to have sensation, andappetite? To grow, and to decay again; to speak, to think: Are any of thesewor-<293>thy of your desire? If all these are despicable; go on to the lastthat remains, to follow reason and God. Now, it is opposite to the reverence
due to them, if we repine that we must be deprived of all the former enjoyments by death.
32. How small a part is appointed to each one of the infinite immense
duration? For, presently, it must vanish into eternity: How small a part of
the universal matter? And, how small, of the universal spirit? On how narrow a clod of this earth do you creep? When all these things are considered,nothing will appear great, except acting as your nature leads; and bearing
contentedly whatever the common nature brings along with it.
33. What use does the governing part make of itself ? On this, all depends. Other things, whether dependent on your choice, or not, are but
dead carcases, and smoke.
34. This must rouse you most powerfully to despise death, that, even *those who deemed pleasure the sole good, and pain the sole evil, yet despised it. <294>
35. To the person who reputes that alone to be good, which is † seasonable, and reckons it indifferent, whether he has opportunity of exerting agreater number of actions, according to right reason, or a smaller: whether
he beholds this universe for a longer or a shorter space, death cannot appear
terrible.
36. You have lived, O man, as a denizen of ‡ this great state: Of whatconsequence to you, whether it be only for five years? What is according to
the laws, is equal and just to all. What is there terrible in this, that you aresent out, not by a tyrant, or an unjust judge, but by that nature, which at* Epicurus.
† The peculiar meaning of this seasonableness is best explained in Cicero de finib. l.
III. c. 14.7
‡ The universe.

152

meditations

first introduced you? As if * the praetor who employed the player, should
dismiss him again from the scene. But, say you, I have not finished the fiveacts, but only three. You say true; but, in life, † three acts make a complete
play. For, ’tis he who appoints the end to it, <295> who, as he was the causeof the composition, is now the cause of the dissolution. Neither of them
are chargeable on you: Depart, therefore, contented, and in good humour;for, he is propitious and kind, who dismisses you. <296>
FINIS.

* The great magistrates at their own charge exhibited shows to the people, and among
others gave plays, and for this purpose employed the actors.
† See above, B. XI. 1.

errataPage 51. line 8 [this edition: p. 27, line 22]. for confirming read arguing.
221. 13 [this edition: p. 114, line 17]. for perhaps, read who, perhaps. 223
note. line ult. [this edition: p. 115, the double-daggered note]. others thus
read the Text. “Nay toward the Gods, too, behave with . . .” 239 [this edition: p. 123, 6 lines from bottom of page]. read numbers for these referencesby the small letters.

These errata to the 1742 edition have been incorporated into the Liberty Fund text—
Eds.

153

maxims of the stoics

As Gataker, in the prefatory discourse to his excellent edition and commentaryon Antoninus, has given a very just Summary of the chief maxims of
the Stoic philosophy, taken mostly from these Meditations; we thought itproper to translate it here; and give the references to the places he quotes; andthe passages from some others, with a few additions.

I
Of GOD, Providence, and * theLove of GOD.
“The Divine Providence a takes care of human affairs; and not of the universe only, in general; but, of each <297> single man, and each single matter: Is present in all the affairs of men; and b aids mankind, not only inthose things which are their true good and happiness, but in the externalconveniencies and supports of life.
“God is, therefore, c above all to be worshipped; d in all undertakings
to be invoked; e at all times to be remembered, and present to our thoughts;* Tho’ the Stoics have not used the term Love, for expressing our pious affections
to God; yet, ’tis plain, they meant all that can be implied in that word, as used sincewith regard to the Deity. They seem to have abstained from this term, out of reverence:
filein, and filia, with them, carry a notion of equality.
a. II. 3, 11. and VI. 44. See also the Dissert: of Epictet. I. 12. 14. 16.
b. I. 14. and IX. 27.
c. V. 33.
d. VI. 23. III. 13. See also IX. 40. and the note.
e. VI. 7.

155

156

maxims of the stoics

f in all things to be acknowledged, and g his conduct approved; h for all<298> things to be praised, and celebrated. i To Him alone, we ought, insingle-<299>ness of heart, to yield a willing obedience in all we do. k From
Him whatever comes to us, we ought to receive, and embrace, with a readyand hearty accord: and think l nothing better, m nothing more convenient,n more advantageous, o more fortunate, or more seasonable, than that,f. III. 13.
g. VI. 18. “In all these things will I vindicate Thee before men.” Epictetus cited atVII. 45.
h. “If I was subject formerly to the same weakness, and am not now, ’tis to God I
give the praise.” Epictetus cited at X. 30.
“In every event which happens in the universe, it is an easy thing to praise providence,
if one has these two things within him: a power to comprehend and understand what
happens to every one; and, a grateful heart.” Epictetus I. 6.
“What words are sufficient to praise or declare these works of God as they deserve?
Had we understanding, what else ought we to do, both in public and private, but singhymns to God, and bless him, and pour out our thanks before him? Ought we not, while
either digging, ploughing, or feeding, to sing this hymn to God: great is God! that hehas given us hands, and organs for swallowing and digesting: That he makes us grow up
insensibly; and breathe even while asleep. For each of these things we ought thus to blesshim. But, of all to sing the greatest and most divine hymn, for his giving us the powerof attaining the knowledge of these things, and the method of using them. What, then?
Since you, the multitude, are blind, ought there not to be some one to perform this duty
in your place; and pay this hymn to God for you all? For, what else can I do, a lame oldman, but sing a hymn to God? Were I a nightingale, I would do the business of a nightingale. Were I a swan, I would do that of a swan. Now, that I am a rational creature, I
ought to hymn the Deity. This is my business: this I perform. This is my post: while I
am allowed I will never leave it. And you I will exhort to join with me in this my song.”
Epictetus I. 16.
These sentiments, says Gataker, and others of the same kind in Epictetus, are not unworthy of the best Christian: had he but, only, to the subject of his hymn, added God’s giftof Christ to mankind.
i. “—I know to whom I owe subjection and obedience: it is to God.” Epictetus IV.
34.
k. IV. 34. 25. III. 4.
“In fine, will nothing but that which God wills.” Epictetus II. 17.
“To God I have subjected all my desires. What he wills, I will also. What he wills not,neither do I will.” Epictetus III. 26. IV. 27.
l. “For I deem that better which God wills than that which I will.” Epictetus, ibid.
m. VII. 57.
n. X. 20.
o. X. 20.

maxims of the stoics

157

whatever it be, which He has willed. p Wherever He thinks fit to lead us,
there we ought to follow; q without <300> turning our back, or murmuring. r Whatever place, or station, He has assigned us; that we ought strenuously to keep, and with all our might maintain; were we, even, by that,to meet a thousand deaths.”II
Of Man; and the social duties and affection
to men, as, by nature, our kinsmen.
“Mankind we ought a from the heart to love, b have a tender care of, c andbear with their weakness; d abstain from all kind of injury, e that being
even impiety: f do them all the good we can; g and not <301> believe, weare born, and to live, for ourselves alone; h but let all behold us dedicate
ourselves, to the utmost of our strength and abilities, for the public good;i and kindly beneficent to all men.
p. XII. 27.
“I adhere to him, as a servant, and attendant. His purpose, his desire, and, in a word,
his will, is mine also.” Epictetus as cited at X. 21.
O Jove! and thou, O destiny! [by him
Establish’d thorough nature,] lead me on
Where e’er you have appointed me; and I
Will follow unreluctant.—
The prayer of Cleanthes
frequently quoted by Epictetus.1
q. “From God come all things; and it is best to follow him, without murmuring. He
is a bad soldier who sighs while he follows his general.” Seneca, Epist. 107.2
r. “Whatever station or rank thou shalt assign me, I will die ten thousand deaths
sooner than abandon it.” Epictetus III. 24. after Socrates, in Plato’s apology.3
a. VIII. 13. IX. 27.
b. IX. 3.
c. V. 33.
d. V. 33.
e. IX. 1.
f. V. 33.
g. VII. 55. “Non sibi, sed, toti genitum se credere mundo.” Lucan.4
h. VIII. 7.

158

maxims of the stoics

k “We ought to live satisfied with acting our part well, and with theinward consciousness of having done so: l without concern for the reputation of it; m without witnesses; n without hope of reward; o without any
view at all of our own advantage. p But go on from one good deed to another; q and never be weary of doing good; r esteeming it the true fruit ofliving, to make life one uninterrupted series of good actions, so closely
linked to one <302> another, s that, thro’ the whole, there be not foundthe t least break or interval: u deeming it our own good that we have done
good to others; x and, that we have served ourselves, if we have been usefulto any man: y and all, without catching at, or wishing for any external praise,or glory, among mankind.
z “The culture of our own heart deserves, of all other, the greatest
and most reverential care.”a “To love the moral charm, to act the fair, the lovely, the honourable part, are, of all pursuits, the most excellent, the most precious.
b “From that which we are conscious is our duty, c no desires, neitherof life, nor of any thing whatever, shou’d we allow to draw us away; nofears of death, or torture, much less of loss or harm, to deterr us.”i. III. 4.
k. IX. 6. & VII. 28.
l. V. 6. “Even while giving, forgetting that he gives.” Seneca de Beneficiis II. 16.5
m. III. 5. “Let the motive, in all actions, be the deed itself, and not the observers ofit.” Cicero de finibus. B. II.6
n. “ ’Tis Epicurus who says men love each other from hope of reward.” Plutarch, ofthe love of our offspring.7
o. IX. at the end.
p. VI. 7. V. 6.
q. VII. 74.
r. XII. 29.
s. XII. 29.
t. IX. 23.
u. IX. at the end.
x. VII. 74.
y. VII. 73.
z. V. 21. II. 13.
a. III. 6. VI. 16.
b. VI. 22. VII. 15. VIII. 5.
c. VII. 44.

maxims of the stoics

159

These (says Gataker,) are the maxims and precepts of the Stoics; perfectly agreeable to their principles: all holy, righteous, strict, and <303>
manly: all breathing piety, affection, humanity, and greatness ofsoul.

gataker’s apology

To this we shall subjoin the following extract from the same preface: Being
Gatakers apology for employing, tho’ a Christian minister, so many years’ timeand labour on these Meditations of a Heathen Emperor, under whose reign
the Christians suffered persecution.

In fine, says he, that I may return to what I at first advertised you of from
St. Jerom; I think it may be boldly asserted, there are no remaining monuments of the ancient * strangers, which come nearer to the doctrine ofChrist, than the writings and admonitions of these two; Epictetus, andAntoninus. ’Tis certain, whatever precepts our Lord himself has given,in those sermons and conversations of his, inserted and interwoven into
the history of the gospel; <304> “a of abstaining from evil, even in thought:b of suppressing vicious affections: c of leaving off all idle conversation: dof cultivating the heart with all diligence; e and fashioning it after the imageof God: f of doing good to men from the most single disinterested view:g of bearing injuries with contentment: h of using moderation, and strictcaution, in our admonitions and reproofs: i of counting all things whatever,* So he calls the heathens after St. Paul.
a. Matth. XV. 19.
b. — V. 22, 28.
c. — XII. 36.
d. — V. 20. VI. 33.
e. — V. 45, 48.
f. — VI. 1, 3.
g. — V. 39.
h. — XVIII. 15, 16.
i. Luke XIV. 26, 33.

161

162

gataker’s apology

and even life itself, as nothing, when reason and the case demand them:and of undertaking and performing almost all the other duties of k piety,l affection, m equity, n humanity, o with the greatest diligence andardour”: All these same precepts are to be found in Antoninus, just as if he
had habitually read them; they are every where interspersed through thiscollection of his thoughts and meditations; and continually inculcatedwith
a surprising strength and life, which pierces to the <305> bottom of theheart, and leaves the dart deep fixed in the soul. This every attentive reader
will perceive; every honest one confess.
But some may, perhaps, say: “to what purpose take those precepts froma stranger, and even an adversary to the Christian faith? When they can be
had more readily from the sacred page, where they stand published to all.
And as they come from the mouth of our master himself, are inforced withthe higher authority of his command, and attended to with a stricter necessity of obedience.”
To this I answer, that a careful perusal and serious reflection on these
meditations of Antoninus, are several ways useful.
For, in the first place, the sacred writers have given us only the chiefheads of our Lord’s discourses, concisely digested as a taste or specimen:
and those maxims and precepts only summarily proposed, are in Antoninus
more extensively applied, more fully explained; and, by a great variety of
striking arguments, established, illustrated, inforced and inculcated uponus, and accommodated to practice in civil life. In all this, our Emperor
particularly excells. <306>
And, then, another thing of no small moment is this. We discover theequity of the Christian doctrine, and its perfect agreement with reason,
while we show it is approved and praised even by strangers and adversaries.
a “A testimony from enemies is of great weight.” And, says b Dion Pruk. Matth. XXII. 37.
l. — XXII. 39.
m. — VII. 12.
n. — V. 44. and Luke X. 37.
o. — V. 19, 20.
a. Isidor. Pelus. II. Epist. 228. and III. Epist. 335.1
b. Oration 51.2

gataker’s apology

163

saeus, “the encomium of those who admire tho’ they don’t receive, must
be the finest of all praises.” The Apostle understood this very well, when
he called in testimonies from c the inscriptions, and d writings of the strangers, for proof of the doctrine he brought and was publishing among them.
Surely it must conduce not a little, to vindicate and implant in the breastsof any whatever, the precepts and lessons of our Lord, as perfectly agreeable to equity and e reason; that, a man, who was a stranger, and unfavourable to the Christian name, (for he neither knew our mysteries, norunderstood the reasons of our faith), shou’d yet recommend and establish
them with such vehemence and ardour, <307> and by so very forcible arguments. “Who is not sensible,” says f an author of high character, “thatthose have had a good cause who gain’d it before judges who were indifferent?” What shall one say then of that cause which is gained even before
the averse and prejudiced against it; nay, g when its very enemies sit judges.
Further, in these following books, the good providence and kindness of
God shines forth; as he did not suffer his own image to be quite worn out
and lost in man who had fallen off from him. But preserved some sparks
alive, which he both excited by various methods, and improved even to amiracle. Partly, that the safety and good order of human society might beprovided for: h lest men, turning quite savage, should like wild beasts, rush
universally on each other’s destruction. Since i “man, without educationis the most savage of all the creatures which the earth nourishes.” And,
partly, that they might apply themselves to k know and l seek God, by thec. Acts XVII. 23.
d. — 28.
e. Our reasonable service. Rom. XII. 1. To follow God and reason: Antoninus, XII.
31.
f. Aug. Epist. 170.3
g. Deut. XXXII. 31.
h. There is nothing more impious, more barbarous, than man once turned savage.
Polybius Hist. B. 1. and Embass. 122.4
i. Plato, in the laws, B. VI.5
k. Romans I. 19. That which may be known of God. And, verse 21. When they knewGod.
l. That they should see the Lord, if haply they might feel after him and find him.
Acts XVII. 27.

164

gataker’s apology<308> assistance of these helps; being plainly m without excuse if theyeither despised or neglected them. For that saying of St. Bernard, is undoubtedly true, n “The image of God in our hearts may be burnt, but not
burnt out.” Surely, to wear quite out that o image, originally stamped on
the rational soul, to extinguish intirely p that torch, kindled from heavenin the human heart; has been beyond the power either of the vices of men
or the malice of Devils: nay, according to him, “beyond the power of hellflames.” It was the will of the divine goodness that this image should, forthe advantage of the human race, and the particular benefit of his people,
be preserved and cherished amid the ruins and ashes, which followed theprimitive defection.
FINIS.

m. Rom. I. 20.
n. Bern. in annum Serm. 1.6
o. Genesis I. 27. & IX. 6.
p. Prov. XX. 27. Rom. II. 15.

endnotes

Editors’ Notes to Hutcheson and Moor’sLife of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus
1. Hutcheson and Moor normally refer to Marcus Aurelius Antoninus (emperor 161–80) as Antoninus rather than Marcus Aurelius, as he is commonly
called today.
2. Casaubon, Marcus Aurelius Antoninus the Roman Emperor, His Meditations
Concerning Himselfe (1634). See bibliography.
3. Collier, The Emperor Marcus Antoninus His Conversation with Himself. See
bibliography.
4. Gataker, Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros (1652/1697). See bibliography.
5. Dacier, Reflexions morales de l’Empereur Marc Antonin avec des remarquesde Mr. & de Mad. Dacier. The Daciers added a prefatory “Life of Marcus,” whichis the ultimate source of the biographical material in Hutcheson and Moor’s
introduction. See the editors’ introduction, pp. xii–xiii.
6. The chief literary sources for the life of Marcus Aurelius are Dio Cassius,
Roman History, LXXI–LXXII, and the “Lives” of Marcus, Verus, and Avidius
Cassius in the Historia Augusta (or Scriptores historiae Augustae ). A full-length
biography is Birley, Marcus Aurelius; and a short account of the reign by Birley
may be found in the Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 11, pp. 156–86.
7. The emperor Hadrian (r. 117–38). For further information on persons andplaces, see The Oxford Classical Dictionary, 3rd ed., and Brill’s New Pauly.
8. The second king of Rome, noted for his piety.
9. For Marcus’s own account of his family, see bk. 1, art. 1, p. 25.
10. Sextus was a nephew of Plutarch (Scriptores historiae Augustae, “Life of
Marcus” 3.2). See the endnotes, bk. I, p. 171n9.
11. For these persons, see the endnotes, bk. I, p. 170n6, p. 171nn13, 15.
165

166

endnotes

12. Lucius Volusius Maecianus, eminent lawyer and imperial administrator
under Hadrian and Antoninus Pius.
13. There is no paragraph corresponding to this in Dacier’s “Life.”
14. Valesius produced an edition of Eusebius’s Ecclesiastical History in 1659.
At bk. IV, chap. 11, Eusebius refers briefly to Justin Martyr’s two “apologies” forthe Christian religion, which Hutcheson mentions here; see note 21, below.
15. Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History 4.13.1–7 ascribes this letter to the emperor
Antoninus Pius. It is generally regarded by historians as spurious.
16. Normally now spelled “Calpurnius.”
17. Normally now called “Chatti.”
18. After the assassination of Commodus, Pertinax was emperor for threemonths until he was himself assassinated in March 193.
19. Dio Cassius LXXII.3.3, in Dio’s Roman History (Loeb ed., vol. IX, pp.
12–13).
20. This appears to be a paraphrase of Eusebius, History of the Church V.1.47:“For Caesar had written that they should be tortured to death, but that if any
should recant they should be let go.”21. Justin Martyr, author of two Apologies for the Christian religion addressed to Antoninus Pius and Marcus Aurelius jointly, was executed in 165. The
Greek text of the Apologies is found in Justini Martyris Apologiae, ed. Marcovich,
1994, and a translation in Justin, The First Apology, ed. and trans. Falls, 1948.
22. Athenagoras, Christian apologist; his Presbeia peri Christianōn (A Plea
for Christians), addressed to Marcus Aurelius and his son Commodus, is a defense of Christians from the charges of immorality frequently leveled against
them. See Athenagoras, Legatio and De resurrectione.
23. The “Marcomannic Wars” continued for much of the 170s.
24. In 171 occurred the Moorish inroads into Spain and the revolt of theBucoli (Herdsmen) in Egypt.
25. The incident is related by Dio Cassius LXXII.8–10, in Dio’s Roman History (Loeb ed., vol. IX, pp. 26–33). Dio ascribes the miracle to an Egyptian “magician” invoking Hermes Aetios. The “Life of Marcus” 24.4 in The Scriptores
historiae Augustae (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 192–93) describes thunderbolts hurledagainst the enemy by Jupiter in response to Marcus’s prayer. See the account in
the Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 11, p. 170.
26. The Christian interpretation is preserved in Eusebius, History of the
Church V.5, who gives Tertullian as his source (see the endnotes, “The Life of
the Emperor,” pp. 168–69n45).

endnotes

167

27. Legio XII Fulminata was descended from Julius Caesar’s twelfth legion,
and, as Hutcheson and Moor say, already had the name Fulminata in the first
century. In Marcus’s time, this legion was recruited in the regions of Melitene,
where there were many Christians, according to Bury (Gibbon, Decline and Fall,
ed. Bury [1909], vol. II, p. 116n107).
28. This letter purporting to be by Marcus, but certainly spurious, is appended
to Justin Martyr’s First Apology (Greek text in Marcovich, ed., pp. 165–68; English
translation in Falls, pp. 110–11). The incident and the letter are also referred to by
Tertullian, Apology V.6, in Tertullian, Apology, De spectaculis (Loeb ed., p. 31).
29. Gaius Cassius Longinus, one of the assassins of Julius Caesar.
30. The letter of Verus about Cassius, and Marcus’s reply to it, are found in
the “Life of Avidius Cassius” 1.7–9 and 2.1–8 in Scriptores historiae Augustae(Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 234–37). These letters are forgeries. Indeed the whole ofthis “Life of Avidius Cassius” has been described as “mainly fictional, except fora few passages dealing with the revolt in 175” (Cambridge Ancient History, vol.
11, p. 157n52).
31. “Life of Avidius Cassius” 14.8, in Scriptores historiae Augustae (Loeb ed.,vol. I, pp. 262–63).
32. Dio Cassius LXXII.23.3–26.4, in Dio’s Roman History (Loeb ed., vol. IX,
pp. 39–45). This speech may contain the gist of what Marcus actually said (Cambridge Ancient History, vol. 11, p. 177).
33. This purported correspondence between Marcus Aurelius and Faustina,
found in the “Life of Avidius Cassius” 9.5–10.10, is spurious. See Scriptores historiae Augustae (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 252–55).
34. The sophist Herodes Atticus, the friend and teacher of Marcus Aurelius
and of Lucius Verus (Dio Cassius LXXII.35.1, in Dio’s Roman History, Loeb ed.,vol. IX, pp. 64–65). He is not mentioned in The Meditations, but he is the subjectof five letters between Marcus and Fronto (Fronto, Correspondence, Loeb ed.,pp. 59–71). For his life see Philostratus, Lives of the Sophists II.1 (Philostratus andEunapius, The Lives of the Sophists, Loeb ed., pp. 139–83).
35. Philostratus, Lives of the Sophists II.1 (563) (Loeb ed., pp. 175–77).
36. A forged letter from “Life of Avidius Cassius” 11.3–8, in Scriptoreshistoriae
Augustae (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 254–57).
37. “Life of Avidius Cassius” 8.2–5, in Scriptores historiae Augustae (Loeb ed.,vol. I, pp. 248–51).
38. A forgery in “Life of Avidius Cassius” 12.1–10, in Scriptores historiae Augustae (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 256–59).

168

endnotes

39. Dio Cassius LXXII.30.2, in Dio’s Roman History (Loeb ed., vol. IX,
pp. 52–53).
40. Aelius Aristides, a prominent sophist, to whom Marcus gave an audienceat Smyrna in 176. Among his many surviving speeches is a panegyric of the
Roman empire (“To Rome”); he also composed Sacred Teachings, an account of
the revelations made by Asclepius, god of healing, with regard to his medical
problems.
41. Marcus was initiated into this ancient cult of Demeter at Eleusis near
Athens in 176. The emperor Hadrian had also been initiated.
42. The source of this purported deathbed speech of Marcus is Herodian
I.4., in Herodian (Loeb ed., pp. 14–21).
43. Maximus of Tyre, a “middle Platonist,” who was popular among humanists of the Renaissance and later; the conception of God articulated in Oration 11 “Plato on God” was particularly influential. See Maximus Tyrius, Philosophical Orations, pp. 93–106.
44. See also bk. V, art. 22, p. 65n: “God, the great governour of this city”;
bk. VIII, art. 19, p. 98n: where the inferior gods of “the heathen philosophers”
are compared with the angels believed in by “many Christians”; and bk. IX, art. 1,
the asterisked note: “This is a clear acknowledgement of the one supreme God.”
45. Marcus was regarded by Christians as one of the major persecutors. The
highly influential History of the Church by Eusebius (composed early in the
fourth century at a time of widespread persecution) devotes most of its accountof the Church in the reign of Marcus (IV.14.9–V.10.3) to the persecutions of
the reign, beginning: “In this period Asia was thrown into confusion by the mostsavage persecutions.” Eusebius assigns the celebrated martyrdom of Polycarp to
Marcus’s reign, though it actually occurred in 156. He gives an account of theexecution of the Christian apologist Justin Martyr and of many other Christians
in Asia. He also describes the martyrdoms in Gaul in graphic detail. Eusebius
left to succeeding centuries the impression that persecution was general throughout the empire in the reign of Marcus, summarizing as follows (V.2.1): “Suchwere the experiences of the Christian churches [in Gaul] under Marcus Aurelius:from them one can easily guess what happened in the other provinces of the
Empire.” (The quotations in this note are from Eusebius, History of the Church,trans. Williamson, 168, 203.) A recent historian, however, expresses the widely
accepted view that Marcus simply followed the policy of his predecessors since
Trajan of permitting prosecution of Christians if initiated by private citizens:endnotes

169“Marcus’s own conduct appears to me at all points traditionalist, not least in the
scrupulous respect for Roman religious ceremonial, and it would not be astonishing if he simply assumed without examination that the measures taken byhis predecessors against sectaries who spurned the ancestral cults were correct”(Brunt, “Marcus Aurelius and the Christians,” 499).

170

endnotes

Editors’ Notes to Marcus’s Text and to
Hutcheson and Moor’s Notes
book i
1. Hutcheson and Moor’s first paragraph contains the first three paragraphsof all other editions, including Gataker’s, who first established the numberingfor Marcus. Hence all their numbers in the first book from paragraph 2 onward
are three lower than in other editions and translations.
2. Hutcheson and Moor are paraphrasing here; they omit the names of “thecontending parties.”
3. Gataker prints the negative particle in his Greek text, discusses a proposal
to delete it in his annotation to this passage (p. 3), and omits it from his Latintranslation. All references to Gataker are to the 1697 edition.
4. This Diognetus was Marcus’s painting instructor, as Gataker, p. 5, reports
from the “Life of Marcus,” chap. 4, sec. 9, in Scriptores historiae Augustae (Loebed., vol. I, p. 143). See also Birley, Marcus Aurelius, pp. 37–38.
5. Baccheios was “a Platonic philosopher of the day” (The Meditations ofMarcus Aurelius Antoninus, trans. Farquharson, 146); the others are unknown.
6. Quintus Junius Rusticus (cos. II, 162) was the man primarily responsible
for arousing Marcus’s devotion to philosophy (see I.14). He was descended fromthe Rusticus who was executed by Domitian in 93 a.d. as a member of a groupof aristocratic Stoics who opposed tyranny. Marcus mentions him in I.17 as oneof the three men whom he is most grateful to the gods to have known (the others
being Apollonius [endnote 8, below] and Maximus [endnote 15, p. 171]).
7. Epictetus (ca. 55–ca. 135), a freed slave, who taught Stoic philosophy. His
lectures and discussions were written up by Arrian in the Discourses, to which
Marcus refers here, and an outline of his principles is given in his Manual (Encheiridion ). He and Marcus are bracketed together in the revival of interest in
Stoicism in the early eighteenth century (see, for example, Rivers, Reason, Grace,and Sentiment, vol. II, pp. 91–92, 118–19, 184–86).
8. Apollonius of Chalcedon was invited to Rome by the emperor Antoninus
to instruct the young Marcus in philosophy. Gataker, p. 12, repeats the story
found in the “Life of Marcus” in the Historia Augusta that even when Marcus
had been adopted into the imperial family, he used to visit the house of Apollonius for philosophical instruction (“Life of Marcus,” chap. 3 in Scriptores historiae Augustae, vol. I, p. 137).

endnotes

171

9. Stoic philosopher, nephew of Plutarch.
10. Alexander was a sophist and grammarian from Cotiaeon, a great authority on Homer, who taught Marcus literature.
11. Marcus Cornelius Fronto taught Marcus rhetoric. Some of the correspondence between Marcus and Fronto survived in a manuscript that had been
overwritten with another text (a palimpsest). This was not discovered until theearly nineteenth century and would not have been known to Hutcheson andMoor. The correspondence is translated in Fronto, Correspondence.
12. Philosopher and orator, Marcus’s Greek secretary.
13. Cinna Catulus, reported to have been a Stoic.
14. Athenodotus was a Stoic, a pupil of the famous Musonius Rufus, who
also taught Fronto, Marcus’s tutor in rhetoric and correspondent (Birley, Marcus
Aurelius, pp. 97–98, 105).
15. Claudius Maximus, Stoic senator, consul ca. 142, provincial governor;
described as “a man of austere principles and long military service” (Apuleius,
Apology, 19). See Birley, Marcus Aurelius, pp. 96–97.
16. Gnaeus Claudius Severus Arabianus, consul 146; his son married one of
Marcus’s daughters (Birley, Marcus Aurelius, pp. 96–97).
17. These were all men who won fame by opposing tyranny. Most of themwere Stoics. Thrasea Paetus was forced to commit suicide by Nero. Helvidius
Priscus was executed by Vespasian; his son, also Helvidius, by Domitian. M.
Porcius Cato committed suicide after the battle of Thapsus rather than submit
to Julius Caesar. Brutus is the assassin of Julius Caesar who killed himself after
being defeated by Octavian at Philippi. Dio is probably the disciple of Plato
who deposed the tyrant Dionysius II of Syracuse; he is usually now called Dion.
18. An error for Lanuvium; it is spelled correctly in Gataker’s Greek text andin his Latin translation (1697, p. 6).
19. The river Gran or Hron, a tributary of the Danube in Slovakia. Marcus
had his winter quarters here during his campaign against the Quadi, a Germanic
tribe.

book ii
1. See also bk. IV, art. 1, p. 47n; bk. VI, art. 16, pp. 73–74 and note; bk. IX,
art. 12, p. 111; and especially bk. VI, art. 7, p. 71, and the endnotes, bk. VI,
p. 178n1.
2. See bk. II, art. 13, p. 37n, on the rational soul as the seat of knowledge andvirtue; bk. V, art. 19, p. 65n, on the rational soul as a being or substance distinct

172

endnotesfrom the body and the animal soul: “The rational soul, say they, is the man; theseat of true perfection and happiness”; bk. VI, art. 24, p. 75, the asterisked note,bk. VIII, art. 54, p. 105n, bk. XI, art. 12, p. 137, the double-daggered note, on
the identification of the soul and the heart; bk. VI, art. 24, p. 75, bk. XII, art. 5,
pp. 145–46n, and bk. XII, art. 30, p. 150n, on the soul and the possibility of afuture state.
3. See also bk. X, art. 38, p. 132, and bk. XII, art. 19, p. 148.
4. See bk. II, art. 17, p. 39, the asterisked note; bk. IV, art. 46, p. 56; bk. V,
art. 13, p. 63, the asterisked note.
5. Theophrastus succeeded Aristotle as head of the Peripatetic school in 322
b.c. The passage is from a lost work.
6. See also bk. IV, art. 19, p. 50n; bk. IV, art. 38, p. 54n; and bk. XI, art. 14,
p. 138. In these passages Hutcheson reminds the reader of the limitations that
the Stoics placed upon the desire for fame, esteem, and popular applause. In An
Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections (1728), sec. IV, art.
4, pp. 109–11 (Liberty Fund ed., pp. 78–79), Hutcheson expressed similar reservations concerning desires for honor, wealth, and power.
7. A Cynic philosopher of the fourth century b.c.
8. East of Vienna, where Marcus had his winter quarters for three successive
years while on campaign against the Marcomanni, a Germanic tribe, in the early
170s.

book iii
1. Hutcheson referred to this section of The Meditations and to others in thethird edition of An Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections(1742), V.III, p. 137 (Liberty Fund ed., p. 93). Hutcheson’s use of this section in
An Essay had a strictly moral application. It was that we must separate ideas ofwealth and other external things from ideas of friendship, generosity, and public
spirit: “consider things barely and apart from each other: and in opposition tothese Desires, set but the weakest moral Species, and see if they can prevail
against it.” Marcus’s point in this section appears rather to have been an aesthetic
observation: he was reminding himself and his readers that everything in nature,
however rugged or aging or deformed, is beautiful if one considers the natureof things as a whole. See also Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, VII, ii,
1, p. 288: “The good-natured Emperor . . . delights in expressing contentment
with the ordinary course of things, and in pointing out beauties even in thoseendnotes

173

parts of it where vulgar observers are not apt to see any.” Hutcheson returns to
the moral significance of separating images in the imagination in bk. VII, art.
54, p. 90n. It may be added that Marcus, like Shaftesbury and Hutcheson, linked
the beautiful and the moral. See bk. IV, art. 20, pp. 50–51.
2. Hippocrates of Cos, the great physician and author of some of the medical treatises in the Hippocratic Corpus.
3. The Babylonians (or Chaldeans) were the source of the astrology that wasvery popular in Rome in the imperial period.
4. Gaius Julius Caesar.
5. Heraclitus of Ephesus, Greek philosopher of the sixth century b.c., fromwhom the Stoics derived their doctrine of the periodic conflagration of the universe. For his death, see Diogenes Laertius, Lives of the Philosophers, bk. IX, chap.
1, sec. 3 (Loeb ed., pp. 410–11).
6. Democritus of Abdera, atomist philosopher of the fifth century b.c. Gataker, p. 93, notes that this death story is told of Pherecydes of Syros rather thanof Democritus (from Diogenes Laertius, Lives, bk. I, chap. 11, sec. 118 [Loeb ed.,pp. 124–25]).
7. The reference to “vermi’ here seems to be to the accusers of Socrates, asGataker suggests (Gataker 1697, p. 93).
8. It was one of the dominant themes of Hutcheson’s moral philosophy that
all mankind would be naturally sociable if it were not for misleading associationsof ideas and “falsely imagined interests.” See especially his inaugural lecture as
Professor of Moral Philosophy at the University of Glasgow (1730) in Francis
Hutcheson, Logic, Metaphysics, and the Natural Sociability of Mankind (2006).
9. See also bk. VII, art. 59, p. 91, where Hutcheson writes: “the dissipating
pursuits of external things, stupify the nobler powers”; and bk. XI, art. 1, p. 133,the daggered note, and bk. XI, art. 6, p. 135, the daggered note, where obstacles
encountered in the pursuit of external things or things indifferent are taken to
be opportunities for actions which may be more properly denominated virtuousor good. In his dedication “to the students in universities,” prefaced to A ShortIntroduction to Moral Philosophy, p. 111, Hutcheson summarizes the Stoic position on this matter: “Now ’tis well known that the Stoicks made such difference
between virtue, which they counted the sole good, and the officia, or external
duties of life, that they counted the duties among the things indifferent, neither
good nor evil.” In this assertion, Hutcheson was expressing a reservation about
the subject matter of Cicero’s De officiis and explaining why it should not be
mistaken for a complete system of morals.

174

endnotes

10. Phalaris, tyrant of Acragas (Agrigento) in Sicily in the sixth century b.c.
and a byword for cruelty and sensuality. The supposed Letters of Phalaris had
given rise to a celebrated controversy between Richard Bentley, who first definitively proved that they were spurious (A Dissertation upon the Epistles of Phalaris,
1699), and Charles Boyle, who had edited the Letters and was inclined to accept
their authenticity. See Jebb, Bentley, 40–85.
11. The translation here omits a clause in the Greek text, which is itself mutilated: “and those who . . . when they have closed their doors.” Some phrase
like “commit all sorts of depravity” seems to be missing from the Greek, andsome commentators have seen here a derogatory reference to the Christians, whowere believed to commit all kinds of depravity behind closed doors. Others,
including Gataker (1697, p. 119), apply it to evil men generally; Gataker quotes
Ephesians 5:12, “For it is a shame even to speak of the things that they do insecret.”book iv
1. The Greek terms hypexairesis, translated by Hutcheson as “reservation,”and hegemonikon, as “the governing part,” were technical terms in the vocabularyof the Stoics. On Marcus’s employment of this technical language and its significance for his thought, see Hadot, The Inner Citadel, pp. 52, 122–23, and 193.
See also bk. V, art. 20, p. 65, and bk. XI, art. 37, p. 143, where Marcus cites
Epictetus: “That we may form every purpose with reservation; take care they bekind and social, and proportioned to the worth of objects.” On Hutcheson’s
use of the term hegemonikon, see also “On the Natural Sociability of Mankind,”in Hutcheson, Logic, Metaphysics, and Natural Sociability (2006), 199n25.
2. See also bk. VIII, art. 57, p. 105n.
3. On the Stoic citizenship of the world, see also bk. IV, art. 29, p. 52. See
also the editors’ introduction, p. xxi.
4. Gataker’s Greek text differs from his Latin translation here (1697, p. 26).
His Greek text has to agathon (“the good”), whereas his Latin translation, following Xylander’s emendation kata ton Agathona, takes Agathon as a personalname, and in his annotation to the text (1697, p. 137) Gataker says that he approves of Xylander’s emendation.
5. See also note to bk. II, art. 6, p. 35, and other references noted there.
6. This section was quoted in part by Henry More, An Account of Virtue(1690), bk. III, chap. 9, sec. xviii, p. 251, in support of a theory of liberty, properlyendnotes

175

understood, where the will is resigned to Divine Providence. The same section
was quoted in full by Adam Smith, Theory of Moral Sentiments, pt. VII, sec. ii.1,
p. 289, as illustrative of a moral system “too absurd to deserve any serious consideration.” See the editors’ introduction to this edition, p. xxvii.
7. See also bk. V, art. 13, p. 63n.
8. Shaftesbury took this article to be an expostulation directed against Lucretius: “Miscellany II,” chap. 1, in Characteristics, ed. Klein, p. 353n.
9. Vespasian, emperor 69–79.
10. Trajan, emperor 98–117.
11. Marcus proceeds from some mostly obscure figures of early Roman history through Scipio and Cato, heroes of the Republic, to Augustus, the first
Roman emperor, and ends with Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, his immediate
predecessors.
12. See also bk. V, art. 14, p. 63; bk. VI, art. 17, p. 74n; bk. X, art. 1, p. 119;and bk. XII, art. 27, p. 150n. Henry More, An Account of Virtue, bk. II, chap.
III, sec. II, p. 105, and bk. II, chap. VIII, sec. XX, p. 145, took the simplicity orsincerity of the soul, as represented by Marcus Aurelius, to be one of the threeprimitive virtues, together with prudence and patience.
13. In Cicero, De finibus, bk. III, chaps. 5 and 6, secs. 16–22 (Loeb ed.,pp. 233–41), Cato defends the Stoic theory that all creatures must first preserve
themselves, but they must then proceed to live in conformity with nature: “It isonly at this final stage that the Good first emerges and comes to be understoodin its true nature.”
14. This article is attributed to Epictetus on the authority of Marcus andreproduced among the otherwise unauthorized fragments in Epictetus, Discourses (Loeb ed., vol. II, pp. 470–71).
15. Cicero, On the Ends of Good and Evil, III.v–vi, 16–22 (Loeb ed., pp. 232–
41).
16. Heraclitus, fragments B76, 71–74 (Diels-Kranz). Diels, Die Fragmente
der Vorsokratiker, vol. I, pp. 167–68.
17. Helice, a town in the district of Achaea in Greece, was overwhelmed by
the sea in 373 b.c. (Brill’s New Pauly, vol. 6, p. 70, s.v. “Helice”). Pompeii and
Herculaneum (as it is usually now spelled) were destroyed by the eruption of
Vesuvius in a.d. 79.
18. The sentences placed within square brackets have also been attributed to
Epictetus. See Epictetus, Discourses, fragment 28 (Loeb ed., vol. II, pp. 470–73).
19. These cannot be identified.

176

endnotes

20. The legendarily long-lived king of Homer’s Iliad. See Iliad I.250ff.: “In
his time two generations of mortal men had perished, / those who had grown
up with him and they who had been born to / these in sacred Pylos, and he wasking in the third age” (trans. Lattimore).

book v
1. Aesculapius, the god of healing, also known as Asclepius. A noted recipientof Asclepius’s medical advice, usually given in dreams, was Marcus’s contemporary, the sophist Aelius Aristides. See the endnotes, “Life of the Emperor,”p. 168n40.
2. “happen.”
3. Menander, The Ghost 17: “You’re so well off you don’t / Have anywhereto shit, I’d have you know.” (In Menander, Loeb ed., vol. 3, p. 379).
4. See bk. IV, art. 21, p. 51, and bk. V, art. 27, p. 67n, on the divine ether.
5. See also bk. IX, art. 9, p. 110, the asterisked note, on “the present degenerate state [of the soul], as it is often counteracting its original destination.”
As Hutcheson explains it, the present degenerate state of the soul has beenbrought about by confused imaginations, present opinions, dispositions, and habits. But this lapse of the soul into degeneracy has happened in accordance withthe divine plan, in which it was foreseen that there must be different orders of
beings, some of them less perfect than others. Many evils are necessary to reclaim the less perfect from their vices. And other evils are necessary for the exercise of “the most divine virtues, in the more perfect orders of beings.” When
one understands that imperfection is part of the divine plan or system, one also
understands why the more imperfect orders behave badly. And one no longer
feels anger or ill will toward the vicious, although one can still recognize vice inall its ugliness.
Hutcheson had alluded to a similar theodicy outlined in the comments of
Simplicius on the morals of Epictetus in An Essay (1728), sec. II, art. 6, pp. 50–
51 (Liberty Fund ed., pp. 43–44), where the relevant passage from Simplicius isreproduced. Hutcheson also refers on the same pages to the theodicy of William
King, De origine mali (1702). The unavoidability of imperfection in the divine
plan was elaborated most fully by Hutcheson in A System of Moral Philosophy(1755): for discussion, see Moore, “Hutcheson’s Theodicy,” pp. 239–66, in The
Scottish Enlightenment: Essays in Reinterpretation. It is also interesting that
Hutcheson should conclude this note with the sentence: “And the Stoic allows

endnotes

177

the vicious could refrain from their vices, if they heartily inclined to do so.” Thisis consistent with the assertion made in bk. VII, art. 56, p. 91n, that: “the lawof God [is] written in the heart.” There is a law of nature but it is known by
the immediate promptings of the heart. And even those imperfect degenerate
natures who have been misled by confused imaginations or present opinions
might behave otherwise “if they heartily wished to do so.”
6. See note to bk. II, art. 1, pp. 171–72n2.
7. See bk. IV, art. 4, pp. 48–49: “We are all fellow-citizens: and if so, we havea common city. The universe, then, must be that city; for of what other common
city are all men citizens?”
8. Horace, Satires II.2.79 (Loeb ed., pp. 142–43): “a portion of the divine
spirit.”9. Virgil, Georgics IV.220–26, in Virgil (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 234–35): “. . .
some have taught that the bees received a share of the divine intelligence, anda draught of heavenly ether; for God, they saw, pervades all things, earth andsea’s expanse and heaven’s depth; from him the flocks and herds, men and beastsof every sort draw, each at birth, the slender stream of life; to him all beings
thereafter return, and when unmade, are restored.”
10. Virgil, Aeneid VI.724–46 (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 582–85), explains that an“inner spirit” pervades all things, including human beings, but that human beings need to be purged of the sinful elements they have acquired in life before
they can rejoin the heavenly spirit after death.
11. Marcus is here paraphrasing Homer, Odyssey IV.690.
12. The modern reference is Hesiod, Works and Days, 197–200 (Loeb ed.,pp. 234–35): “Then indeed will Reverence and Indignation cover their beautiful
skin with white mantles, leave human beings behind and go from the broadpathed earth to the race of the Immortals, to Olympus.”
13. Marcus’s language here is an adaptation of the famous phrase of Epictetus, a◊néxou kaì a◊péxou, fragment 10.6 (Epictetus, Discourses, Loeb ed., vol.
II, p. 455).
14. The comedy is not known, if indeed this is a reference to a comedy, which
the Greek does not necessarily imply.
15. Virgil, Aeneid IX.252–54 (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 132–33): “What reward,men, shall I deem worthy to be paid you for deeds so glorious? The first andfairest the gods and your own hearts shall give.”
16. Virgil, Aeneid I.603–5 (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 304–5): “The gods . . . andthe consciousness of right will bring you worthy rewards!”

178

endnotesbook vi
1. This sentence was cited by Hutcheson (in the original Greek) as one of
the epigraphs prefaced to Philosophiae moralis (1745). In the translation of thatwork, A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy (1747), this adage is rendered:“In this one thing delight and rest yourself, in going on constantly from one
social action to another with remembrance of the Deity.”
2. The sentences from here to the end of this article were cited by Shaftesbury
to reinforce his view that wit is sometimes needed to explode pomposity: “Soliloquy or Advice to an Author,” in Characteristics (1999), ed. Klein, p. 113n38.
See also bk. IV, art. 27, p. 52, and bk. XI, art. 6, p. 135n.
3. Homer, Iliad 7.99 in modern editions.
4. See bk. II, art. 2, p. 34n; bk. X, art. 38, p. 132; and bk. XII, art. 19, p. 148.
5. Here and elsewhere Hutcheson inserts into his translation a number ofphrases in square brackets, which correspond to nothing in the Greek text. They
seem to be interpretative additions. For Nestor, see the endnotes, p. 176n20.
6. See also bk. VIII, art. 19, p. 98n, and bk. XII, art. 5, pp. 145–46. Hutcheson’s strongest arguments for a future state of the soul are found in “A Synopsis
of Metaphysics,” pt. II, chap. 4, sec. 3, in Logic, Metaphysics, and Natural Sociability, pp. 147–49.
7. Like the Stoics, Hutcheson thought that one may have ideas of virtue andmoral goodness and be motivated to act virtuously without “any Thoughts offuture Rewards.” See Inquiry, sec. I, art. 5, and sec. II, art. 7 (Liberty Fund ed.,pp. 96 and 108–10).
8. Emperor, 138–161; Marcus’s adoptive father. See also bk. I, art. 13, pp. 28–
30.
9. Athos, a mountain headland at the end of the Chalcidic peninsula,through which Xerxes notoriously cut a canal in preparation for his invasion of
Greece in 480 b.c.
10. Fragment B75 (Diels-Kranz). Diels, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, vol.
I, p. 168.
11. Von Arnim, Stoicorum veterum fragmenta, vol. II, fragment 1181 (fromPlutarch, Moralia 1065e). Chrysippus was head of the Stoic school in the third
century b.c. and was recognized as the “second founder” of Stoicism.
12. Aesculapius (Asclepius), god of healing (see the endnotes, bk. V, p.
176n1); Ceres, goddess of the corn.

endnotes

179

13. See also bk. V, art. 17, p. 64n; bk. VIII, art. 14, p. 97; and bk. IX, art. 27,
pp. 112–13.
14. These three figures are unknown.
15. Eudoxus, mathematician and astronomer (fourth century b.c.); Hipparchus, astronomer (second century b.c.); Archimedes, mathematician (third century b.c.).
16. Influential Cynic writer of the third century b.c., author of satirical
works thought to have been imitated by Lucian (born about a.d. 120).
17. This sentiment and the parallel theme in the New Testament are a repeated refrain in the notes provided by Hutcheson and Moor. See bk. V, art. 31,
p. 68; bk. VII, art. 22, p. 86; bk. VII, art. 70, p. 94; bk. IX, art. 3, p. 108; bk. IX,
art. 8, p. 109; bk. IX, art. 27, pp. 112–13.

book vii
1. For Chrysippus see the endnotes, bk. VI, p. 178n11. For Epictetus see theendnotes, bk. I, p. 170n7.
2. “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do.”
3. Cicero, De officiis, bk. I, chap. 29 (Loeb ed., pp. 104–5): “We need only
to look at the faces of men in a rage or under the influence of some passion orfear or beside themselves with extravagant joy: . . .” Hutcheson had cited thesame observation from Cicero in A System of Moral Philosophy, bk. I, chap. V,
sec. V, vol. I, p. 87.
4. Hutcheson’s remark may indicate that he found Marcus’s writing obscurein this article; or he may have been suggesting that Marcus was proposing a doubt
on this subject in the same dialectical spirit that Hutcheson perceived in bk. XII,
art. 5, pp. 145–46. See the endnotes, bk. V, p. 177n16.
5. Antisthenes, fragment 20b. Antisthenis fragmenta, ed. Caizzi.
6. Euripides, Bellerophon, fragment 287, ll. 1–2 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta, vol. 5, pt. 1, ed. Kannicht, p. 357).
7. This quotation was used as an epigram prefaced to Philosophiae moralis(1745). In A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy (1747) it is translated as “Givejoy to the immortal gods and those that love you,” and it is attributed to “An
unknown poet in Antonin.” The source remains unknown.
8. Euripides, Hypsipyle, fragment 757, ll. 925–26 (Tragicorum Graecorumfragmenta, vol. 5, pt. 2, p. 777).

180

endnotes

9. Euripides, Antiope, fragment 208, ll. 1–2 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta, vol. 5, pt. 1, p. 299).
10. Euripides, fragment 918, ll. 3–4 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta, vol.
5, pt. 2, p. 924).
11. Plato, Apology 28b (Loeb ed., pp. 102–5).
12. Plato, Republic 486a–b (Loeb ed., vol. II, pp. 8–11).
13. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. II, chap. 16, sec. 42 (Loeb ed., vol. I, p. 335).
14. Plato, Apology 28d (Loeb ed., pp. 104–5).
15. Plato, Gorgias 512d–e (Loeb ed., pp. 484–85).
16. The words “This is beautiful in Plato,” which are found in some manuscripts, are excluded from modern editions; Gataker, however, printed them
(1697, p. 65). A close approximation to this passage is found in Plato’s Sophist
216c (Loeb ed., pp. 266–67); similar sentiments appear in Plato’s Republic
500b–c (Loeb ed., vol. II, pp. 66–67).
17. Euripides, Chrysippus, fragment 839, ll. 9–11 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta, vol. 5, pt. 2, p. 924).
18. Euripides, Suppliants 1110–11 (Loeb ed., pp. 124–25); and a quotation of
unknown authorship, fragment 303 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta, vol. I,
p. 95).
19. See the endnotes, bk. III, pp. 172–73n1.
20. See the editors’ introduction, p. xx. Also see bk. VI, art. 24, p. 76n, andbk. VIII, art. 54, p. 105n.
21. Hutcheson was referring to the citation from Epictetus at art. 45, pp. 88–
89; there is no note at bk. VIII, art. 46.
22. See the endnotes, bk. III, p. 173n9.
23. A characteristic doctrine of Plato’s found, for instance, at Republic 412e–
13a (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 296–97), but Marcus’s version closely follows Epictetus’s paraphrase at Discourses, bk. I, chap. 28, sec. 4 (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 178–79).
24. Epicurus, fragment 447, Epicurea, ed. Usener, p. 447.
25. Hutcheson’s translation is consistent with Gataker’s text (p. 68), “ei tēlaugēs Sōkratēs,” but modern editions treat “Tēlaugēs” as the proper name ofan obscure contemporary of Socrates and add a negative, in which case themeaning of the sentence is, “How do we know that Telauges was not in character
superior to Socrates?” See The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, ed. Farquharson, vol. I, p. 143, vol. II, pp. 749–50.

endnotes

181

26. Hutcheson’s translation, “in the Areopagus,” is a mistranslation of “entōi pagōi” (in Gataker’s text, p. 68). It is an understandable mistranslation sincein earlier Greek, at least, “pagos” could mean “rock” or “hill,” and does have thismeaning in “Areopagos,” “the hill of Ares” in Athens. In this passage of Marcus,
however, “en tōi pagōi” means “in the frosty cold,” and alludes to the story Plato
tells at Symposium 220b–d (Loeb ed., pp. 232–35) of how Socrates slept in the
open through the frosty nights during the campaign against Potidaea.
27. Plato, Apology 32c–d (Loeb ed., pp. 116–19); Epistle VII, 324c–325a (Loebed., pp. 478–81). The “thirty tyrants” conducted a reign of terror at Athens in
404–403 b.c. The charge mentioned in the text that Socrates assumed “stately
airs or gate” seems to be a reference to Aristophanes, Clouds, 222ff.
28. The reference to Matthew 5:45–47 is to the Sermon on the Mount where
Christ urges his followers not to follow the example of the Roman tax collectors(“the publicans”) who love only those who love the Romans. He exhorts his
followers to love their enemies, bless those that curse them, and so on.
The reference to “Cambray’s dialogue of Socrates, Alcibiades and Timon” isto François de Salignac de la Mothe-Fénelon (1651–1715), Archbishop of Cambrai (1696–1715), Fables and Dialogues of the Dead, Dialogue XVII: “Socrates,
Alcibiades and Timon: A Just Medium between the Man-Hating Character ofTimon, and the Corrupt Character of Alcibiades,” pp. 187–201. At p. 194, Socrates declares “we must love Mankind, in spite of their Defects, endeavour to
do ’em good; we must serve ’em without any view of interest.”
29. See bk. V, art. 17, p. 64n.

book viii
1. See bk. VII, art. 56, p. 91n; bk. IX, art. 10, p. 110; bk. X, art. 13, p. 125n;
and bk. X, art. 25, p. 127.
2. Gaius Julius Caesar.
3. Diogenes of Sinope, founder of the Cynic sect in the fourth century b.c.,
appropriated by the Stoics as one of the intellectual precursors of Zeno, thefounder of Stoicism.
4. For Heraclitus see the endnotes, bk. III, p. 173n5.
5. Emperor, 117–38.
6. The first Roman emperor (d. a.d. 14).
7. In A System of Moral Philosophy, bk. I, chap. 9, sec. XV, vol. I, p. 206,

182

endnotes

Hutcheson deplored “the vanity of Polytheism, if any ever believed a pluralityof original beings. The wiser Heathens had a different Polytheism.” Marcus
was clearly one of those “wiser Heathens.” It is also notable that whereas Marcus
usually refers in the text to “the Gods,” Hutcheson and Moor typically find in
the text evidence of Marcus’s belief in one God. See bk. V, art. 27, p. 67n; bk.
IX, art. 1, p. 107, the asterisked note; bk. XII, art. 1, p. 144, the daggered note.
8. Insofar as these persons are identifiable, they are members of the imperialfamily and court.
9. These persons are unknown, except that Demetrius the Platonist may be
the person mentioned by Lucian, On Not Listening to Slander 16 (Loeb ed., vol. I,
p. 379), as a victim of slander at the court of Ptolemy XII, who came to powerat Alexandria in 80 b.c. (Real-Encyclopädie, vol. 4, column 2844, s.v. “Demetrios
92”).
10. Emperor from 138 to 161.
11. Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa, general and minister to Augustus; Areios, a
Stoic who was a confidant of Augustus (Brill’s New Pauly, vol. I, column 1158);
Maecenas, friend and minister of Augustus and the patron of Virgil, Horace,and Propertius.
12. See bk. III, art. 11, p. 45, and bk. XI, art. 1, pp. 133–34.
13. At bk. IV, art. 19, p. 50n, Hutcheson had remarked that “the Stoics denyed
fame to be desirable, except as it gave opportunities of more extensive good
offices.” Hutcheson was observing that desires for fame and other external goods
were rational and good only if such desires were directed to the good of others
and the whole. Hutcheson had insisted elsewhere that the Stoics made provision
for rational longing or desires of the soul. See A System of Moral Philosophy, bk. I,
chap. I, sec. V, vol. I, p. 8.
14. This footnote does not appear in later editions. Hutcheson’s note makes
it clear that he considered this article (bk. VIII, art. 32) to be another use of the
Stoic concept of reservation explained above at bk. IV, art. 1, p. 47n, and again
at bk. V, art. 20, p. 65, and bk. XI, art. 37, p. 143. Also see the endnotes, bk. IV,
p. 174n1.
15. These persons are not certainly known, except for Panthea, who was a
mistress of Marcus’s co-emperor, Verus, and is celebrated by the contemporary
satirist Lucian in “Essays in portraiture” and “Essays in portraiture defended,”in Lucian, ed. and trans. Harmon, vol. IV (Loeb ed., pp. 255ff. and 297ff.).
16. Horace, Satires II.7.86–87 (from Horace’s description of the wise man):“who in himself is a whole, smoothed and rounded, so that nothing from outsideendnotes

183

can rest on the polished surface.” Satires, Epistles, and Ars Poetica (Loeb ed.,pp. 231–33).
17. In this note, Hutcheson appears to find in Marcus’s thinking intimationsof the scholastic notion that certain of God’s attributes are communicable or
may be shared with human beings. Hutcheson had described the communicableattributes in “A Synopsis of Metaphysics,” pt. III, chaps. 2 and 3, in Logic, Metaphysics, and Natural Sociability (2006), pp. 162, 174–75; in A Short Introduction
to Moral Philosophy (1747), bk. I, chap. 7, sec. III, pp. 105–7; and in A System of
Moral Philosophy, bk. 1, chap. 10, sec. II, vol. I, pp. 210–11. This was a characteristic of Hutcheson’s moral philosophy that made a particular impression
upon Adam Smith; see The Theory of Moral Sentiments, pt. VII, chap. 3,
pp. 300–301. Smith identified this theory with the Platonists, notably with thework of the Cambridge Platonists and with the Eclectics of the early Christiancenturies. It is interesting that Hutcheson should have found this theory in thethinking of a philosopher whom he took to be a Stoic, albeit a Stoic who incorporated Platonic insights in his thought.
18. See also bk. III, art. 15, p. 45n. The Stoics’ interest in etymology derives
from their view that the meanings of words are in some sense natural rather thanconventional. See Long, Hellenistic Philosophy, 131–39. Cicero criticizes the Stoics’ etymologies of the gods’ names in On the Nature of the Gods, bk. III., sec.
62ff.

book ix
1. See A System of Moral Philosophy, bk. I, chap. 9, sec. V, pp. 174–80, under
the heading “The Original Mind is benevolent or good.”
2. See bk. X, art. 36, p. 131.
3. Source not known.
4. The three notes appended to this article summarize succinctly the threeduties distinguished by Hutcheson in A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy,
bk. I, chaps. 4, 5, and 6; and by Carmichael in his notes and supplements to
Pufendorf ’s De officio. See Carmichael, Natural Rights on the Threshold of theScottish Enlightenment, chaps. 6, 7, and 8, pp. 54–76.
5. See bk. V, art. 17, p. 64n.
6. See “On the Natural Sociability of Mankind” in Logic, Metaphysics, andNatural Sociability (Liberty Fund ed., p. 204) and A Short Introduction to Moral
Philosophy, bk. I, chap. 1, sec. 9, p. 14 (Liberty Fund ed., p. 33): “that sympathy

184

endnotesor fellow-feeling by which the state and fortunes of others affect us exceedingly.” Shaftesbury provides an account similar to Marcus’s of the sympathy
that brings together families, friends, and assemblies in “Sensus Communis,”
pt. III, sec. 2, in Characteristics, ed. Klein, p. 51. See also the editors’ introduction, pp. xiv–xv.
7. “You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart, and with all yoursoul, and with all your mind. This is the first and great commandment. And thesecond is like it, You shall love your neighbour as yourself ” (Matthew 22:37–
39).
8. See bk. VI, art. 7, p. 71, and the endnotes, bk. VI, p. 178n1.
9. See also bk. VII, art. 13, pp. 84–85, and A System of Moral Philosophy,
bk. II, chap. 16, vol. II, pp. 104–16.
10. “Representations of the shades” interprets Marcus’s words, to tēs Nekuias,
which refer to the account of the Underworld in Homer, Odyssey XI, the abodeof the “shades” of the dead.
11. See the previous endnote (10).
12. See also bk. V, art. 13, p. 63, and bk. IX, art. 31, p. 114. The active principle
is the soul, the divine fire within things themselves. Marcus invites us to consider
how long this active principle will last, and how transient are the things comprehended in the material principle: external things, the imagination, the passions, and so forth.
13. While Marcus warned against Plato’s idealism, others have taken Marcus’s style of governing to have been the opposite of Machiavellian realism: “Let
Caesar Borgia be the Pattern of Machiavelli’s Hero, that of all virtuous Princes
will be Marcus Aurelius”: Anti-Machiavel (1741), p. 59n.
14. Philip II, king of Macedon, father of Alexander.
15. Demetrius of Phalerum, a Peripatetic philosopher by training, was rulerof Athens from 317 to 307 b.c. on behalf of Macedonia.
16. Gataker translates as “rerum praeteritarum, praesentium, decedentium
differentias”: “the differences of things past, things present, and things that are
passing away.”
17. See bk. V, art. 17, p. 64n, on the necessity of evil in the best-formed
systems.
18. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. II, chap. 18, secs. 28–29 (Loeb ed., vol. I, p. 357).
19. Fragment 191 (Usener). Epicurus, Epicurea, ed. Usener, p. 158.
20. Epictetus, Manual (Encheiridion ), 10, in Epictetus, Discourses (Loeb ed.,vol. II, p. 491).
21. Epistle of Paul to Titus 3:1 and 3.

endnotes

185book x1. Epistle of Paul to the Philippians 4:11.
2. Epictetus, Manual (Encheiridion ), 15, in Epictetus, Discourses (Loeb ed.,vol. II, p. 495).
3. The quotations on this and the next page are all from the Epistles of Paul:
Second Corinthians; Romans; Philippians; Romans again.
4. See the endnotes, bk. IX, p. 184n9.
5. “For the sake of life, to lose the reasons for living.”
6. Clement of Alexandria, Stromateis, bk. VII, chap. 34, sec. 3, pp. 26–27.
7. Persius, Satires II.73–75 (Loeb ed., pp. 70–71): “[Let us offer to the gods]
justice and right blended in the spirit, the mind pure in its inner depths and abreast imbued with noble honour. Let me bring these to the temples, and witha handful of grits I shall make acceptable sacrifice.”
8. Gataker, 1697, pp. 359–60.
9. The biblical books in this note are, respectively, the Second Epistle of Paul
to the Corinthians, Romans, Leviticus, the First Epistle of Peter, the First Epistleof John, and the Gospels of Luke and Matthew.
10. Moor is translating the conjecture a◊fusiologh́twc, which Gataker proposes in his annotation on p. 361 (1697). This conjecture is generally acceptedby modern editors.
11. During the final years of his life, Marcus was engaged in warfare against
the Sarmatians, a nomadic people who had advanced to the river Danube.
12. See also bk. XI, art. 10, pp. 136–37n. It will be evident that the two principles of justice defined in these two notes correspond with the two parts ofThomas Gataker’s “Maxims of the Stoics,” appended here, pp. 155–58.
13. Gataker, 1697, p. 363; Plato, Laws, bk. IV, 715e–716a (Loeb ed., vol. I,
pp. 292–95).
14. Euripides, fragment 898, lines 7–9 (Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta,
vol. 5, pt. 2, p. 908).
15. There is a play on words in the text. Both filei (philei ) and amat normally mean “loves” but are also used to mean the same as solet (i.e., “is accustomed to”).
16. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. II, chap. 16, sec. 42 (Loeb ed., vol. I, p. 335) andbk. IV, chap. 7, sec. 20 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 367); Seneca, Epistulae morales, 96.2
(Loeb ed., vol. II, pp. 104–7).
17. Plato, Theaetetus 174e (Loeb ed., 122–23).
18. Epictetus, Discourses III.22 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 137).

186

endnotes

19. See also bk. XI, art. 1, pp. 133–34, the daggered note, and bk. XII, art. 1,
p. 144.
20. [Aristotle], On the Universe 6 (400b27–30), in The Complete Works ofAristotle, ed. Barnes, vol. I, p. 639.
21. Hadrian, emperor a.d. 117–38; Antoninus, emperor a.d. 138–61; PhilipII, king of Macedon 359–336 b.c.; Alexander, his son, king 336–323 b.c.; Croesus,
legendarily wealthy king of Lydia ca. 560–546 b.c.
22. The known persons here are Xenophon, the Athenian general and author(born about 430 b.c.); Crito, who attempted to persuade Socrates to escape fromprison (see Plato’s Crito ); and Euphrates, a sophist for whom Pliny the Younger
wrote a letter of recommendation (Letters bk. 1, letter 10, in Pliny, Letters andPanegyricus, Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 30–35).
23. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. II, chap. 16, secs. 46–47, in Epictetus,Discourses(Loeb ed., vol. I, p. 337).
24. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. IV, chap. 4, sec. 7 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 315).
25. The Stoic theory of liberty of acting in accordance with reason and thelaw that governs all things was reviewed by Hutcheson in “A Synopsis of Metaphysics,” in Logic, Metaphysics, and Natural Sociability (Liberty Fund ed.,pp. 97–98, 129–30, and 171 and in the editors’ introduction, p. xxv).
26. Homer, Iliad VI, 147–49 (Lattimore trans., p. 157).
27. See also bk. IX, art. 3, pp. 108–9.

book xi
1. See the editors’ introduction, pp. xxi–xxii.
2. This is Marcus’s only explicit reference to Christians in the Meditations(if it is not a later interpolation). As Gataker recognized (1697, p. 386), Marcus
is referring to the stubbornness with which Christians refused to sacrifice to theemperor, which seemed to be tantamount at times to voluntary martyrdom.
3. See also “The Life of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus,” pp. 19–23, forfurther considerations by Hutcheson in mitigation of the charge made against
Marcus Aurelius that he was guilty of persecuting Christians. See also the editors’
introduction, p. xxiv.
4. The relevant note is found at bk. X, art. 11, pp. 124–25.
5. For the sources of these quotations, which Marcus also quotes in bk. VII,
arts. 38–41, see the endnotes, pp. 179–80nn6–9.
6. The major surviving figure of Old Comedy is Aristophanes; Middle Com-

endnotes

187

edy is almost entirely lost; New Comedy is represented by Menander. Diogenes
is the Cynic philosopher of the fourth century (see the endnotes, bk. VIII,
p. 181n3). Shaftesbury juxtaposed the first sentence of this article with the threesentences preceding this note to illustrate the “natural and gradual refinementof styles and manners among the ancients,” in “Soliloquy or Advice to an Author,” in Characteristics, ed. Klein, p. 21. Moreover, the writers of comedy served“as a sort of counter-pedagogue against the pomp and formality of the moresolemn writers”: Ibid., p. 113n. Hutcheson’s understanding of this article wasdifferent and more Stoical. It was that poetry and drama make us familiar withcalamities so that we will not lose self-command when they happen. See bk. XI,
art. 6, the daggered note on p. 135.
7. Sophocles, Oedipus Tyrannus 1391 (Loeb ed., vol. I, pp. 468–69).
8. See bk. VII, art. 57, p. 91n, where Hutcheson writes: “For, a man who
desires only what God destines him, can never be disappointed; since infinite
power, wisdom, and goodness, must always accomplish its designs; and, as he[God] loves all his works, every event ordered by him, must be best for the whole,and for the individuals to which it happens.” Hutcheson had not replaced fate(or predestination) with benevolence: he thought rather that acting in a mannerconsistent with predestination or the divine plan was the most effective way topromote benevolence or the universal happiness. See also bk. XI, art. 18, p. 139,
and the editors’ introduction pp. xxi–xxii.
9. See bk. I, art. 12, p. 28: “He [Claudius Maximus] taught me, not to beeasily astonished or confounded with any thing, never to seem in a hurry, nor
yet to be dilatory, or perplexed, without presence of mind, or dejected, fretful,
angry, or suspicious; and to be ready to do good to others, to forgive, and to
speak truth; and in all this, to appear rather like one who had always been straightand right, than ever rectified or redressed.”
10. Phocion “the good,” fourth-century Athenian general and politician,noted for his uprightness, condemned to death by the Athenians in 318 b.c. Fromthe many anecdotes about Phocion’s forbearance, Marcus may be referring to
his injunction, just before he drank the hemlock, to his son, that he should“cherish no resentment against the Athenians” (Plutarch, Phocion, chap. 36, sec.
3). Plutarch’s Lives, Loeb ed., vol. VIII, pp. 228–31.
11. The correct reference is bk. X, art. 11, p. 124.
12. Lucan, The Civil War, IX.564 and 573–76 (Loeb ed., pp. 546–49): “Cato,inspired by the god whom he bore hidden in his heart” [said] “We men are all
inseparable from the gods, and, even if the oracle be dumb, all our actions are188

endnotes

predetermined by Heaven. The gods have no need to speak: for the Creator told
us once for all at our birth whatever we are permitted to know.”
In Lucan’s Pharsalia, a narrative epic of the civil war between the legions ofPompey and of Julius Caesar, the above lines contain the Stoical response of
Cato to a request put to him by his lieutenant, Labienus, who had urged Catoto consult an oracle to learn what virtue is and to obtain from the oracle a description of an honorable man. Cato was offended by the request; he was himself
the model of virtue and honor that Labienus hoped the oracle would describe.
David Hume had quoted Labienus’s request to Cato in an epigraph prefaced tobook III of A Treatise of Human Nature (1740).
Hutcheson in turn found it apposite to quote Cato’s response to that questionin this context and identify Cato’s response with Marcus’s moral philosophy
and with his own.
13. Aesop, Fables, “The Wolves and the Sheep,” no. 217 in the Budé ed. (ed.
Chambry, 96–97).
14. The correct reference is bk. III, art. 11, pp. 44–45.
15. See bk. XI, art. 7, p. 135.
16. On the distinction between natural and moral evil, see Hutcheson, An
Inquiry into the Original of Our Ideas of Beauty and Virtue (2004), sec. I, art. 1,
pp. 90–91.
17. “Equal law among a free people.”
18. See bk. XI, n22, below.
19. Similar to Epictetus, Discourses, bk. II, chap. 1, sec. 15 (Loeb ed., vol. I,
pp. 216–17).
20. Aristotle, Rhetoric, bk. II, chap. 23, sec. 8 (1398a24); Hutcheson andMoor write “Perdiccas” following Gataker’s text (1697, p. 113), but Aristotle
makes Socrates’ remark refer to Perdiccas’s son, Archelaus, rather than to Perdiccas himself. Both were kings of Macedon contemporary with Socrates. Gataker discusses the passage on p. 409. Aristotle, The Complete Works of Aristotle,
vol. II, p. 2228.
21. It is Epicurus, fragment 210, in Epicurus, Epicurea, p. 163.
22. Aesop, Fables, “The Country Mouse and the City Mouse,” no. 243 in
the Budé ed., pp. 107–8; no. 41 in the Penguin Classics trans. (Fables of Aesop,
trans. Handford, p. 43); there is a classic treatment of the story in Horace, Satires,bk. II, Satire 6.77–117 (Loeb ed., 216–19).
23. Xanthippe was Socrates’ wife, reputedly shrewish.
24. Source unknown.

endnotes

189

25. Homer, Odyssey bk. IX.413 (Loeb ed., pp. 346–47).
26. Hesiod, Works and Days 186 (Loeb ed., pp. 102–3). Hutcheson and Moor
translate Gataker’s Greek text (though ignoring the future tense of the verb).
That text, however, is corrupt and quotes Hesiod inaccurately (aretēn instead ofara tous ). Gataker’s Latin translation quotes Hesiod correctly (1697, p. 114).
27. Epictetus, Discourses, bk. III, chap. 24, secs. 86–87 (Loeb ed., vol. II,
p. 213).
28. Ibid., secs. 88–91 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 213).
29. Ibid., secs. 91–93 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 215).
30. Ibid., chap. 22, sec. 105 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 167).
31. Epictetus, fragment 27 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 471).
32. Epictetus, fragment 28 (Loeb ed., vol. II, p. 471).
33. Marcus does not seem to be referring to any specific passage of Plato or
Xenophon.
34. See also the editors’ introduction, p. xiii.
35. See bk. VII, art. 73, p. 94.

book xii
1. See Empedocles, fragments B27–28. Diels, Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker, vol. I, pp. 323–24.
2. See also the endnotes, bk. VI, p. 178n7.
3. This article was cited by Henry More, in An Account of Virtue (1690), p.
120, in corroboration of his theory that “there is so much of Divinity interwoven
in a virtuous Mind; . . .”4. This article was cited by Shaftesbury in Miscellany IV, chap. 1, in Characteristics, ed. Klein, p. 423, in the context of a Stoical reflection, supported bysayings of Marcus, Epictetus, and Horace, to the effect that we should withdraw
our admiration and desire from the merely pleasurable and direct them to “objects, whatever they are, of inward worth and beauty (such as honesty, faith,
integrity, friendship, honor).”5. Little is known of these persons, except that Tiberius is the emperor ofthat name (a.d. 14–37), whose final years, spent in retirement on the island of
Capri, were supposed to have reached unexampled depths of depravity.
6. See also bk. IV, art. 37, p. 54, the asterisked note; and the endnotes, bk.
IV, p. 175n12, and other references cited there.
7. In Cicero’s On the Ends of Good and Evil, bk. III, xiv, 45–48 (Loeb ed.,

190

endnotes

pp. 216–19), Cato defended the Stoic theory that actions inspired by goodness
and virtue are not enhanced by prolongation or duration; such actions are seasonable or opportune or they are not. Hutcheson’s term “seasonableness” is atranslation of eukairia, which Cicero translated opportunitas. In A System of
Moral Philosophy, bk. I, chap. 4, sec. 6, vol. I, p. 61, Hutcheson quoted “theStoick in Cicero de fin. l. iii c. 10” to reinforce his claim that moral good cannot
be estimated by degrees: “nor can such matters of immediate feeling be otherways proved but by appeals to our hearts.”

endnotes

191

Editors’ Notes to Maxims of the Stoics
1. Cleanthes (331–232 b.c.) was the second head of the Stoic school. A translation of his Hymn to Zeus may be found in The Hellenistic Philosophers, ed.
Long and Sedley, vol. 1, pp. 53–54.
2. Seneca, Epistulae morales, letter 107, sec. 9 (Loeb ed., vol. III, pp. 226–
29).
3. Plato, Apology, 28d–e (Loeb ed., pp. 74–77).
4. “to believe that he was born to serve the whole world and not himself ”(of Cato). Lucan, bk. II, line 383, in Lucan, The Civil War (Loeb ed., pp. 84–
85).
5. This does not appear to be a correct reference.
6. Cf. Cicero, De finibus, bk. II, chap. 15, secs. 49–50 in Loeb ed., pp. 136–
39.
7. Plutarch, “On Affection for Offspring,” in Plutarch’s Moralia, trans.
Humbold (Loeb ed., vol. VI, pp. 342–43).

192

endnotes

Editors’ Notes to Gataker’s Apology
1. The Epistles of Isidore of Pelusium can be found in Migne, Patrologiae
Graecae, vol. 78, pp. 178–1646.
2. Dio of Prusa (Dio Chrysostom), Oration 51 “Against Diodorus,” chap. 9.
3. Augustine, Epistle 170. S. Aureli Augustini Hipponensis episcopi Epistulae,
ed. Goldbacher, in Corpus scriptorum ecclesiasticorum Latinorum, vol. 44, pt. 3,
pp. 622–31.
4. Gataker seems to be referring to Polybius, Histories, I.81.5–11 (Loeb ed.,vol. I, pp. 218–21): “No beast becomes at the end more wicked or cruel thanman”; and Histories, XXXII.3.7 (Loeb ed., vol. VI, pp. 236–37): “There is nothing more terrible in body and soul than a man once he has become absolutely
like a beast.” The latter passage is preserved in the Excerpta de legationibus, which
consists of passages about Embassies culled from Polybius on the orders of Constantine Porphyrogenitus and which was printed as a separate text in the earlymodern period.
5. Plato, Laws, bk. VI, 766a, in Plato, Laws, trans. Bury (Loeb ed., vol. I,
pp. 438–39).
6. Bernard of Clairvaux, “Sermones per annum,” in vol. 4 of Sancti Bernardi
Opera, p. 161ff.

bibliography

Editions of The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus
Aurelius Antoninus. Translated by Francis Hutcheson
and James Moor and Published in Glasgow by Robertand Andrew Foulis and in Dublin for Robert Main
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Newly Translated
from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of His Life. Glasgow: Printed byRobert Foulis; and sold by him at the College; by Mess. Hamilton and Balfour, in Edinburgh; and by Andrew Millar, over against St. Clements Church,
London. 1742.
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Newly Translated
from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of His Life. 2nd ed. Glasgow:
Printed by Robert and Andrew Foulis, Printers to the University, 1749.
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Newly Translated
from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of His Life. 3rd ed. Glasgow:
Printed by Robert and Andrew Foulis, Printers to the University, 1752.
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Newly Translated
from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of His Life. 4th ed. Dublin:
Printed for Robert Main at Homer’s Head in Dame-Street, 1752.
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Newly Translated
from the Greek: With Notes, and an Account of His Life. 4th ed. Glasgow:
Printed by Robert and Andrew Foulis, Printers to the University, 1764.

193

194

bibliography

Other Editions of The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus Referred to in the Notes to This Edition
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus the Roman Emperor, His Meditations Concerning
Himselfe: Treating of a Naturall Mans Happiness; Wherein It Consisteth, andof the Meanes to Attain unto It. Translated out of the originall Greeke; with
notes by Meric Casaubon, B. of D. and Prebendarie of Christ Church Canterbury. London, 1634.
Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 ⳱ Marci Antonini
Imperatoris de rebus suis, sive de eis quae ad se pertinere censebat, Libri XII, locis
haud paucis repurgati, suppleti, restituti: versione insuper Latina nova; lectionibus item variis, locisque parallelis, ad marginem adjectis; ac commentario perpetuo, explicati atque illustrati; studio operaque Thomae Gatakeri Londinatis.
Cantabrigiae, 1652.
Réflexions morales de l’Empereur Marc Antonin avec des remarques de Mr. et deMad. Dacier. 2 vols. Paris: Barbin, 1691.
Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 ⳱ Marci Antonini
Imperatoris de rebus suis, sive de eis quae ad se pertinere censebat, Libri XII, locis
haud paucis repurgati, suppleti, restituti: versione insuper Latina nova; lectionibus item variis, locisque parallelis, ad marginem adjectis; ac commentario perpetuo, explicati atque illustrati; studio operaque Thomae Gatakeri Londinatis.
Huic secundae editioni accessere annotationes selectiores A. D’Acerii Latinitate
donatae, necnon Marci Antonini Vita, passim aucta, & idoneis scriptorum veterum testimoniis firmata à Geo. Stanhope, Coll. Reg. apud Cantabr. quondam
Socio. Londini, 1697.
The Emperor Marcus Antoninus His Conversation with Himself: Together with thePreliminary Discourse of the Learned Gataker. As Also, the Emperor’s Life, Written by Monsieur Dacier, and Supported by the Authorities Collected by Dr. Stanhope. To Which Is Added the Mythological Picture of Cebes the Theban. Translated into English from the respective originals, by Jeremy Collier, M.A.
London, 1701.
Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 ⳱ Marci Antonini
Imperatoris eorum quae ad seipsum libri XII. Recogniti et notis illustrati [R.I. ].
Oxoniae, 1704.
Markou Antoninou tou Autokratoros tōn eis heauton biblia 12 ⳱ Marci Antonini
Imperatoris eorum quae ad seipsum libri XII. Glasguae, 1744.

bibliography

195

The Thoughts of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Translated by George
Long. London: Bell & Daldy, 1862.
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus to Himself: An English Translation with Introductory
Study on Stoicism and the Last of the Stoics. Translated by Gerald H. Rendall.
London: Macmillan, 1898.
The Communings with Himself of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Emperor of Rome,
Together with His Speeches and Sayings. Edited and translated by C. R. Haines.
London: Heinemann, 1916.
The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Antoninus. Edited by A. S. L. Farquharson. 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1944.
The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. Translated by A. S. L. Farquharson with introduction and notes by R. B. Rutherford. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.

Other Works Referred to in the Text and Notes“Account of the Life and Writings of William Robertson, D.D.” In Biographical
Memoirs of Adam Smith, L.L.D., William Robertson, D.D., and Thomas Reid,
D.D., edited by Sir William Hamilton. Edinburgh, 1858.
Aesop. Fables. Edited by Emile Chambry. Paris: Société d’édition “Les Belles
Lettres,” 1960.
Aesop. Fables of Aesop. Translated by S. A. Handford. Harmondsworth, Eng.:
Penguin Books, 1954.
Antisthenes. Antisthenis fragmenta. Edited by F. D. Caizzi. Milano, Varese: Instituto Editionale Cisalpino, 1966.
Apuleius. The Apologia and Florida of Apuleius of Madura. Translated by H. E.
Butler. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1909.
Aristides, P. Aelius. The Complete Works. Translated by Charles A. Behr. 2 vols.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981–86.
Aristotle. The Complete Works of Aristotle. Edited by Jonathan Barnes. 2 vols.
Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1984.
Athenagoras. Legatio and De resurrectione. Edited and translated by William R.
Schoedel. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1972.
Bentley, Richard. A Dissertation upon the Epistles of Phalaris with an Answer to
the Objections of the Honourable Charles Boyle. London, 1699.
Bernard of Clairvaux. Sancti Bernardi Opera. Edited by Jean Leclercq, C. H.

196

bibliography

Talbot, and Henri M. Rochais. 8 vols. in 9. Rome: Editiones Cistercienses,
1957–77.
Birley, Anthony R. Marcus Aurelius, A Biography. Rev. ed. London: Batsford,
1987.
[Blair, Hugh.] Dissertatio philosophica inauguralis de fundamentis et obligatione
legis naturae. Edinburgh, 1739.
———. “Hutcheson’s Moral Philosophy.” Edinburgh Review, no. 1 (1755):
9–23.
———. Sermons. 5 vols. London: T. Cadell and W. Davies, 1814–15.
Brill’s New Pauly: Encyclopaedia of the Ancient World. Edited by Hubert Cancickand Helmuth Schneider, English translation supervised by C. F. Salazar and
D. E. Orton. Leiden: Brill, 2002–.
Brunt, P. A. “Marcus Aurelius and the Christians.” In Studies in Latin Literature
and Roman History, edited by Carl Deroux. Collection Latomus v. 164. Bruxelles: Latomus, 1979.
Cambridge Ancient History. Vol. 11: The High Empire, a.d. 70–192. Edited by Alan
K. Bowman, Peter Garnsey, and Dominic Rathbone. 2nd ed. New York:
Cambridge University Press, 2000.
Carmichael, Gershom. Natural Rights on the Threshold of the Scottish Enlightenment. Edited by James Moore and Michael Silverthorne. Indianapolis:
Liberty Fund, 2002.
Cicero, Marcus Tullius. De finibus bonorum et malorum [On the Ends of Goodand Evil ]. Translated by H. Rackham. Loeb Classical Library. 2nd ed. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1931.
———. De officiis [On Duties]. Edited and translated by Walter Miller. Loeb
Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1913.
Clement of Alexandria. Stromateis. In Clemens Alexandrinus, vol. 3, edited by
Otto Stählin. 2nd ed. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1970.
Diels, H. Die Fragmente der Vorsokratiker. 12th ed. Revised by W. Kranz. 3 vols.
Dublin: W. Weidmann, 1966–67.
Dio Cassius. Dio’s Roman History. Edited and translated by Herbert B. Fosterand Earnest Cary. 9 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press, 1914–27.
Diogenes Laertius. Lives of Eminent Philosophers. Edited and translated by R. D.
Hicks. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1925.
Dio of Prusa, Dionis Prusaensis quem vocant Chrysostomum quae extant omnia.
Edited by J. de Arnim. 2 vols. (1893). Berlin: Weidmann, 1962.

bibliography

197

Duncan, William James. Notices and Documents Illustrative of the Literary History of Glasgow during the Greater Part of the Last Century. Glasgow: T. D.
Morison, 1886.
Epictetus. The Discourses as Reported by Arrian, the Manual, and Fragments. Edited and translated by William A. Oldfather. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library.
London: Heinemann, 1925–28.
Epicurus. Epicurea. Edited by Hermann Usener. Rome: “l’Erma” di Bretschneider, 1963.
Euripides. Suppliant Women, Electra, Heracles. Edited and translated by David
Kovacs. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,
1998.
Eusebius. The Ecclesiastical History. Edited and translated by H. Kirsopp Lakeand J. E. L. Oulton. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1926–32.
———. Eusebiou tou Pamphilou ekklesiastikē historia ⳱ Eusebii Pamphili Ecclesiasticae historiae libri decem. Edited by H. Valesius. Parisiis, 1659.
———. The History of the Church from Christ to Constantine. Translated by
G. A. Williamson. Harmondsworth, Eng.: Penguin Books, 1965.
Fénelon, François de Salignac de la Mothe-. Fables and Dialogues of the Dead.
London, 1723.
Fordyce, David. Dialogues Concerning Education. 2 vols. London, 1745–48.
Frederick II, king of Prussia. Anti-Machiavel: or, An Examination of Machiavel’s
Prince, with notes historical and political. Published by Mr. de Voltaire. Translated from the French. London, 1741.
Fronto, Marcus Cornelius. Correspondence. Edited and translated by C. R.
Haines. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1919.
Gibbon, Edward. The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire. Edited by J. B. Bury. 7 vols. London: Methuen, 1909–26.
Hadot, Pierre. The Inner Citadel: The Meditations of Marcus Aurelius. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1998.
Herodian. Herodian. Edited and translated by C. R. Whittaker. 2 vols. Loeb
Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1969–70.
Hesiod. Theogony, Works and Days, Testimonia. Edited and translated by Glenn
W. Most. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 2006.
Homer. The Iliad. Translated by Richmond Lattimore. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1951.

198

bibliography———. The Odyssey. Translated by A. T. Murray, revised by G. E. Dimock. 2
vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,
1995.
Horace (Quintus Horatius Flaccus). Satires, Epistles, and Ars Poetica. Edited andtranslated by H. Rushton Fairclough. Rev. ed. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1929.
Hume, David. Essays Moral, Political, and Literary. Edited by Eugene Miller.
Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 1985.
———. The Philosophical Works of David Hume. Vols. 3 and 4. Edited by T. H.
Green and T. H. Grose. London: Longmans, Green, 1875.
———. A Treatise of Human Nature. Edited by L. A. Selby-Bigge. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1978.
———. A Treatise of Human Nature. Edited by David Fate Norton and Mary
J. Norton. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000.
Hutcheson, Francis. An Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions andAffections, with Illustrations on the Moral Sense. London, 1728. (For a modern
edition, see An Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the Passions and Affections,with Illustrations on the Moral Sense, edited by Aaron Garrett. Indianapolis:
Liberty Fund, 2002.)———. An Inquiry into the Original of Our Ideas of Beauty and Virtue. Edited
by Wolfgang Leidhold. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 2004.
———. Letter to the Reverend Mr. Thomas Drennan in Belfast. From Glasgow,
May 31, 1742. In Glasgow University Library MS Gen 1018, no. 11.
———. Logic, Metaphysics, and the Natural Sociability of Mankind. Edited
by James Moore and Michael Silverthorne. Indianapolis: Liberty Fund,2006.
———. On Human Nature. Edited by Thomas Mautner. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993.
———. Philosophiae moralis institutio compendiaria. Libris III. Ethices et jurisprudentiae continens. Editio altera auctior et emendatior. Glasgow, 1745. (Fora modern edition, see Philosophiae Moralis Institutio Compendiaria, with A
Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy, edited by Luigi Turco. Indianapolis:
Liberty Fund, 2007.)———. A Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy, in Three Books; Containing
the Elements of Ethicks and the Law of Nature. Glasgow, 1747.
———. A System of Moral Philosophy, in Three Books. Glasgow and London,
1755.

bibliography

199

Isidore of Pelusium, Saint. Sancti Isidori Pelusiotae Epistolarum libri quinque.
Edited by J. P. Migne. Patrologiae Graecae, vol. 78. Paris, 1864.
Jebb, R. C. Bentley. London: Macmillan, 1889.
Justin Martyr, Saint. The First Apology, The Second Apology, Dialog with Trypho,
Exhortation to the Greeks, Discourse to the Greeks, The Monarchy or The Ruleof God. Edited and translated by T. B. Falls. Washington, D.C.: Catholic
University of America in assoc. with Consortium Books, 1948.
———. Justini Martyris Apologiae pro Christianis. Edited by Miroslav Marcovich. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1994.
King, William. De origine mali. Dublin: A. Crook, 1702.
Long, A. A. Hellenistic Philosophy: Stoics, Epicureans, Sceptics. London: Duckworth, 1974.
Long, A. A., and D. Sedley. The Hellenistic Philosophers. 2 vols. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1987.
Lucan (Marcus Annaeus Lucanus). The Civil War. Edited and translated by J. D.
Duff. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,
1928.
Lucian. Lucian. Edited and translated by A. M. Harmon and M. D. Macleod.
8 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press,
1913–2004.
Maximus Tyrius. Maximus Tyrius Dissertationes. Edited by M. B. Trapp. Leipzig:
Teubner, 1994.
———. The Philosophical Orations. Translated with introduction and notes by
M. B. Trapp. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.
Menander. Menander. Edited by W. Geoffrey Arnott. 3 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1979–2000.
Moore, James. “Hutcheson’s Theodicy: The Arguments and the Contexts of A
System of Moral Philosophy.” In The Scottish Enlightenment: Essays in Reinterpretation, edited by Paul Wood. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester
Press, 2000.
Moore, James, and Michael Silverthorne. “Hutcheson’s LLD.” EighteenthCentury Scotland 20 (2006): 10–12.
More, Henry. Enchiridion ethicum (1666). Translated as An Account of Virtue:
or, Dr. Henry More’s Abridgment of Morals, Put into English. London, 1690.
The Oxford Classical Dictionary. 3rd ed. rev. Edited by Simon Hornblower andAntony Spawforth. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.
Persius. Satires. In Juvenal and Persius, edited and translated by Susanna Morton

200

bibliography

Braund. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard UniversityPress,
2004.
Philostratus, Lucius Flavius, and Eunapius. The Lives of the Sophists. Edited andtranslated by W. C. F. Wright. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.:
Harvard University Press, 1921.
Plato. Euthyphro, Apology, Crito, Phaedo, Phaedrus. Edited and translated by
Harold North Fowler. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press, 1914.
———. Laws. Edited and translated by Robert G. Bury. 2 vols. Loeb ClassicalLibrary. London: Heinemann, 1926.
———. Lysis, Symposium, Gorgias. Edited and translated by W. R. M. Lamb.
Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1925.
———. Republic. Edited and translated by Paul Shorey. 2 vols. Loeb ClassicalLibrary. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1930–35.
———. Theaetetus and Sophist. Edited and translated by H. N. Fowler. Loeb
Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1921.
———. Timaeus, Critias, Cleitophon, Menexenus, Epistles. Edited and translatedby Robert G. Bury. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1929.
Pliny the Younger (Gaius Plinius Caecilius Secundus). Letters and Panegyricus.
Translated by Betty Radice. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.:
Harvard University Press, 1969.
Plutarch. Plutarch’s Lives. Translated by Bernadotte Perrin. 11 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1914–26.
———. Plutarch’s Moralia. Edited and translated by F. C. Babbitt et al. 16 vols.
Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann; and Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1922–2004.
Polybius. The Histories. Edited and translated by W. R. Paton. 6 vols. Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1922–27.
Real-Encyclopädie der classischen Altertumswissenschaft (Pauly-Wissowa), vol. 4.
Stuttgart: Druckenmüller, 1901.
Reid, Thomas. MS entry in The Meditations of the Emperor Marcus Aurelius
Antoninus. Glasgow, 1764. In Bodleian Library, Oxford Vet A4f, 505 (9).
Rivers, Isabel. Reason, Grace, and Sentiment: A Study of the Language of Religion
and Ethics in England, 1660–1780. Vol. 2: Shaftesbury to Hume. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1991–2000.

bibliography

201

Robertson, William. Untitled MS translation of The Meditations of Marcus
Aurelius Antoninus, bks. 1–8. In National Library of Scotland MS 3955.
Scott, William Robert. Francis Hutcheson: His Life, Teaching, and Position in the
History of Philosophy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1900.
The Scriptores historiae Augustae [Writers of the History of the Caesars]. Edited
and translated by David Magie. 3 vols. Loeb Classical Library. London:
Heinemann, 1922–32.
Seneca, Lucius Annaeus. Ad Lucilium epistulae morales. Edited and translated
by Richard M. Gummere. 3 vols. Loeb Classical Library. London: Heinemann, 1917–25.
Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper, third earl of. Characteristics of Men, Manners, Opinions, Times. Edited by Lawrence Klein. New York: Cambridge University Press, 1999.
Sher, Richard. Church and University in the Scottish Enlightenment: The Moderate
Literati of Edinburgh. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1985.
Smith, Adam. The Theory of Moral Sentiments. Edited by D. D. Raphael and
A. L. Macfie. New York: Oxford University Press, 1976. Reprinted Indianapolis: Liberty Fund, 1982.
Sophocles. Sophocles: Ajax, Electra, Oedipus Tyrannus. Edited and translated by
Hugh Lloyd-Jones. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1994.
Stephen, James. “Francis Hutcheson and the Early History of the Foulis Press:
Some Overlooked Evidence.” Bibliographical Society of Australia and New
Zealand Bulletin 8, no. 4 (1984): 213–14.
Tertullian (Quintus Septimius Florens Tertullianus). Apology, De spectaculis. Edited and translated by T. R. Glover. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge,
Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1966.
Tragicorum Graecorum fragmenta. Edited by Richard Kannicht and Bruno Snell.
5 vols. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1971–2004.
Virgil (Publius Vergilius Maro). Georgics. Edited by R. A. B. Mynors. Oxford:
Clarendon Press, 1990.
———. Virgil. Edited and translated by H. Rushton Fairclough. 3rd ed. Revisedby G. P. Goold. 2 vols. Loeb Classical Library. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard
University Press, 1999–2000.
Von Arnim, H. F. A. Stoicorum veterum fragmenta. Leipzig: Teubner, 1905–24.

index

Adrian (Hadrian, Roman emperor),
4–5, 54, 96, 99, 101, 127, 168n41
Aeneid. See Virgil
Aesculapius (Asclepius), 60, 78, 176n1,
178n12Aesop’s fables, 188n13, 188n22
Agathon, 50
Agricola, 8
Agrippa, Marcus Vipsanius, 100,
182n11
Alcibiades, 94n, 181n28
Alciphron, 128
Alexander the critic, 27, 171n10
Alexander the Great, 41, 75, 96, 114,
127
Alexander the Platonist, 27, 171n12
angels, compared with inferior Roman
deities, 98n
anger, 35, 76, 88; importance of containing, 139–41
animals, kindness toward, 75
animal soul, 33–34, 46, 51, 73, 109, 115,
145, 150
Annia Cornificia, 5Annia Faustina, 4, 99
Antisthenes, 88
Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius (Romanemperor). See Aurelius, Marcus
Antoninus Pius (Roman emperor,
adoptive father of Marcus Aurelius),
4, 5–6, 14, 28–31, 54, 76, 99, 108n,
112n, 127

Apollonius of Chalcedon, 26–27, 31,
170n8Apuleius, 171n15
Archelaus (king of Macedon), 188n20
Archimedes, 80, 179n15
Areios (Arius), 100, 182n11
Areopagus, 92, 181n26
Aristides, Aelius, 16, 168n40, 176n1
Aristophanes, 93, 186–87n6
Aristotle, xv, xx, 127n, 172n5, 186n20,
188n20
Arrian, xiii, 47n, 88n, 116n, 170n7
Asclepius (Aesculapius), 60, 78, 176n1,
178n12
assistance of others, accepting, 84
astrology, 173n3
Athenagoras, 9, 166n22
Athenodotus, 27, 171n14
Aufidius Victorinus, 8Augustine of Hippo, xxii, 163f
Augustus (Roman emperor), 54, 96,
100
Aurelius, Marcus: birth, family, andyouth, 4–6; Cassius, revolt of, 12–16;
Christianity and, 6–7, 9, 11, 18–23,
134, 168–69n45, 186nn2–3; Christianspirit of, Gataker on, 161–64; final
illness and death, 17–18; in Greece,
16; influences and mentors, 4–6, 25–
32; marriage, 6, 14, 16, 18, 19, 32;
name of, 4, 165n1; wars of, 8–12, 16–
18. See also Meditations, The

203

204

index

Baccheios (Bacchius), 26, 170n5
Balguy, John, xviii
beauty: internal nature of, 50–51; moral
implications of, 40–41; of natural
things, 40–41, 51
behavior, 119n
Benedicta, 31
benevolence or kind affection, xvii–
xviii, xix, xxviii, 42, 110n, 136, 187n8.
See also natural sociability
Bentley, Richard, 174n10
Bernard (saint), 164biblical citations: Acts, 163n; 2 Corinthians, 119n, 123; Deuteronomy,
163n; Ephesians, 174n11; Galatians,
110n; Genesis, 164n; Isaiah 1, 122n;
John, 123n; Leviticus, 123n; Luke,
86n, 123n, 161n, 162n; Matthew,
94n, 110n, 123n, 159n, 161n, 162n,
181n28, 184n7; 1 Peter, 123n; Philippians, 119n, 120n, 185n1; Proverbs,
164n; Psalms, 122n; Romans, 119,120n, 123n, 163n, 164n; Titus, 117n,
184n21Blair, Hugh, xxvii–xxviii
Boyle, Charles, 174n10
Brutus, Marcus Junius (the tyrannicide), 28, 171n17
Burnet, Gilbert, xviii
Caesar, Gaius Julius, 41, 96, 188n12
Caeso, 54
Calvinists and Calvinism, xxii, xxiii–
xxv, xxviii
Cambray (François de Salignac de laMothe-Fénelon, archbishop of
Cambrai), 94n, 181n28
Cambridge Platonists, 183n17
Camillus, 54
Carmichael, Gershom, 183n4
Casaubon, Meric, xii, xiv
Cassius, Avidius, revolt of, 12–16

Cato (the Younger), 28, 54, 171n17,
175n11, 175n13, 187–88n12, 189–90n7
Catullinus, Fabius, 149
Catulus, Cinna, 4, 27, 171n13
Celer, 99
Chabrias, 101
Chaldeans, as fortune-tellers, 41change as part of natural order, 54, 55,
73, 85, 96, 110–11, 113, 115. See also
physics of Stoics
Charax, 99
Christianity: angels, belief in, 98n;
apologetics for attention to works ofpagan emperor, 21–23, 159–62; early
histories of, 20–22, 26–28, 45,
166nn14–15; ethical teachings foundalso in The Meditations, xxiii–xxv,
xxvi, xxviii, 33n, 68n, 81n, 86n, 91n,
94n, 109n, 110n, 113n, 117n, 119n,
120n, 123n, 150n, 161–64a–p, 179n17;
Marcus Aurelius and, 6–7, 9, 11, 18–
23, 134, 168–69n45, 186nn2–3; martyrdom sought in, 134n, 179n17,
184n7, 185n9; objectionable doctrines and conduct of, xxiii–xxv, 21–
22; obstinacy of, 134; persecution of,
18–21, 168–69n45; persecutions
within, 20, 21; predestination, xxii,
104n, 187n8
Chrysippus, 78, 86, 178n11
Church of Scotland, xxiv–xxv
Cicero, Marcus Tullius, xxvii, 55n,
86n, 105n, 151n, 158m, 173n9, 175n13,
175n15, 179n3, 189–90n7, 191n6
Cithaeron (Cithoeron), 135
citizenship of the world, xxi, 42, 48–
49, 52–53, 65–66, 80, 84–85, 174n3
Clarke, John, xvi, xviii
Claudius Maximus, 4, 28, 30, 31, 99,
171n15, 187n9
Cleanthes, 157p, 191n1
Clement of Alexandria, 123n

indexCollier, Jeremy, xii, xiiin13
comedy, 135, 186–87n6
Commodus, Cesenius, 5Commodus (Roman emperor; son of
Marcus Aurelius), 7–8, 14, 17–18
conjecture about others, vanity of, 41–42
contemplation, 123–24
country, retirement to, 47–48, 127
Crates, 73
crimes, comparison of, 34
Crito, 128, 186n22
Croesus, 128, 186n21
Cumberland, Richard, xix
Cynics, 172n7, 179n16, 181n3, 187n6
Dacier, André, xii–xiii, xxiv, 4, 165n5
death, acceptance of inevitability of,
34–39, 49, 50, 56, 68–69, 75, 80–81,
88–89, 99–103, 108–9, 112, 114, 128–
29, 134, 148–52
death, life after, 145–46. See also
immortality of the souldegeneracy of soul, 176–77n5
Demetrius Phalereus, 114, 184n15
Demetrius Platonicus, 99
Democritus of Abdera, 41, 173n6
Deuteronomy 32:31, 163g
dignity of self, preserving, 35, 41–44
Dio[n] (disciple of Plato), 28, 171n17
Dio[n] Cassius, 13, 165n6, 166n25,
167n32, 167n34, 168n39
Diogenes Laertius, 173nn5–6
Diogenes of Sinope, 96, 135, 187n6
Diognetus, 26, 170n4
Dion Prusaeus, 162–63
Dionysius II of Syracuse, 171n17
Diotimus, 99, 101
divine providence, xxi–xxii, 30–32,
34, 68n, 79–80, 135n, 144n, 146,
155–57
division of things into parts, 134

205

Domitia Calvilla Lucilla (mother ofMarcus Aurelius), 4, 25
Domitian (Roman emperor), 17,
170n6, 171n17
Domitius, 27
Drennan, Thomas, ix, xxv
Eclectics, 183n17
elements (aether, air, water, earth),
34n, 39, 56, 63, 67n, 71, 98, 109–10,
141
Eleusinian Mysteries, 16
Empedocles, 145
enemies, love of, 86, 109n, 137, 139–
41
Enlightenment, Scottish, xxv–xxviii
Epictetus: Adam Smith on, xxvii;
adaptation of phrase of, 177n13; onbending to will of God, 89–90n,
91n, 126n, 128n, 156g–l, 157p, 157r;
biographical information, 170n7; onbody and soul, 55; Christian doctrine and, xxiii; Christian spirit of,161; on dealing with other persons,
117n; on divine providence, 155a;
entertainment, behaving in life as at,
119n; Marcus Aurelius introduced by
Rusticus to, 26; maxims of, 143;other people, dealing with, 128n; on
retirements, 127n; Shaftesbury’s citation of, xv; theodicy of, 176n5;translation of Stoic vocabulary and,xiii, 174n1
Epicurus and Epicureans, 75n, 92, 116–
17, 142, 151n, 158n
Epitynchanus, 99
Essay on the Nature and Conduct of the
Passions and Affections with Illustrations on the Moral Sense, An (Hutcheson), xvi, xviii, 172n1, 172n6
etymology, Stoic interest in, 104n,
183n18

206

index

Eudaemon, 99
Eudoxus, 80, 179n15
Eunapius, 167n34
Euphrates, 128, 186n22
Euripides, 89, 126n, 179n6, 179–
80nn8–10, 180nn17–18
Eusebius, 6–7, 166nn14–15, 166n20,
168n45
Eutyches, 128
Eutychio, 128
evil: death not regarded as, 39; externalthings neither good nor evil, 45; good
to be returned for, 68n, 81n, 94n,
109n; inevitability of, 64n; injury
causing to self, 109; natural vs. moral,
140n, 188n16; nature of, 33; not universal, 104; as obstruction, 102; present degenerate state of soul and, 176–
77n5; subsistence of, 55; theodicy of
Hutcheson regarding, 176–77n5. See
also virtue and vice
examination of self, 62, 68, 95
external/indifferent things: in accordance with or contrary to nature,69n; actions not obstructed by, 100;concerns of others regarding, 69–
70, 83; dissipating pursuit of stupefying nobler powers, 91, 173n9;
division of things into parts, 134;
neither good nor evil, 45; means ofdealing with, 114, 123–24; pompous
language disguising meanness of, 72–
73; power of living well and indifference to, 138–39; pursuit of, 45, 53, 83,
173n9; rational soul not touched by,
65–66, 69
fallibility of human judgment, 62
fame/honor/glory, desire for, 34–39,
42–43, 50–51, 54, 56, 74, 88, 114,
149–50, 182n13

fancy. See imagination
Farquharson, A. L., xiv
fate/fortune, acceptance of vagaries of,
45n, 56, 60–61, 81–82, 90, 91, 93,
104, 129–31, 187n8
Faustina (wife of Marcus Aurelius), 6,
14, 16, 18, 19, 32
Fénelon, François de Salignac de laMothe- (archbishop of Cambrai),
94n, 181n28
Fordyce, David, xxv
fortune/fate, acceptance of vagaries of,
45n, 56, 60–61, 81–82, 90, 91, 93,
104, 129–31, 185n8
Foulis, Andrew, ixnn1–3, xiii
Foulis, Robert, ix, x, xiii
Fronto, Marcus Cornelius, 27, 165n34,
169n11, 169n14
Gataker, Thomas, xi, xii, xiii, xiv,
xxvn39, xxix, 4, 112n, 114n, 116n,
123n, 124n, 155, 156h, 159, 161–64,
185n12, 188n20, 189n26
gladiators, 10, 25, 146
glory/honor/fame, desire for, 34–39,
42–43, 50–51, 54, 56, 74, 88, 114,
149–50, 182n13
God: as author of nature, 144n; common nature and, 53n; communicableattributes of, 183n17; constitution ofheart as work of, 105n, 137n; divine
providence of, xxi–xxii, 68n, 135n,
144n, 155–57; governing mind of, 38,
65, 113n; heart, law of God writtenin, 91n; honoring, 35n; love of, 155–
57; one substance, law and reason,
84; one supreme God, 107n; as pure
aether, 63n; rational soul as divinity
within, 37–39, 41–43, 66–67, 103,
149; resignation to will of, 3, 4, 126n,
128n, 133n, 134n, 142n

indexgods: evidence of, 150; impiety toward,
107–8; perfectly good and just, 145–
46; power of, 116; subjection of self
to, 43; superior beings compared toangels, 98n; wise providence of, 30–
32, 34, 79
good: communicated by divinity inrenovation of heart, 105; duty tocontinue in, 85; evil, to be returned
for, 68n, 81n, 94n, 109n; externalthings neither good nor evil, 45; natural sociability and, 64; nature of,33, 69; reputation for doing, desire
for, 59–60, 94; soul deprived of only
against its will, 92; universal happiness or good, xv, xvi, 80, 125n,
187n8; what constitutes, 62–63, 89n.
See also virtue and vice
governing mind of God, 38, 65, 113n
governing part of soul (hegemonikon),xviii, 33–34, 47, 66, 71, 85, 174n1. See
also rational soul
Hadrian (Adrian, Roman emperor),
4–5, 54, 96, 99, 101, 127, 168n41
Haines, C. R., xxviiin51
harmony of soul, maintaining, 72
heart, xviii; constitution of, the workof God, 137n; cultivation of, 158;
law of God written in, 91n; renovation by divine goodness, 105; virtue
eligible from very feelings of, 75–76
hegemonikon (governing part of soul),
xviii, 33–34, 47, 66, 71, 85, 174n1. See
also rational soul
Helice, 55
Helvidius Priscus, 28, 171n17
Heraclitus of Ephesus, 41, 56, 78, 80,
96, 173n5
Herculaneum, 55
Herodes Atticus, 14, 167n34
Hesiod, 177n12, 189n26

207

Hipparchus, 80, 179n15
Hippocrates, 41
Homer, 72n, 130n, 171n10, 177n11,
178n3, 184n10, 189n25
honor/fame/glory, desire for, 34–39,
42–43, 50–51, 54, 56, 74, 88, 114,
149–50, 182n13
Horace, xv, 67n, 102n, 177n8, 182n11,
182–83n16, 188n22, 189n4
human judgment, fallibility of, 62
human life, effective use of short spanof, 34–41, 68–69
human nature, xxii–xxiii, 33–34, 61–62;
ability to bear what befalls it, 64–65,
120; natural sociability, structure
adapted to, 90, 118, 120–21; of otherpersons (see other persons); perfection of, 63–64; virtue in acting inaccordance with, 61–62, 73–74, 90–
91, 113–14
Hume, David, xxvi–xxviii, 188n12
Hutcheson, Francis: Christian doctrine
and, xxiii–xxv, xxvi, xxviii; An Essayon the Nature and Conduct of the
Passions and Affections, with Illustrations on the Moral Sense, xvi, 172n1,
172n6; illustration, iii; Illustrations
on the Moral Sense, xviii; Inquiry
into the Original of Our Ideas ofBeauty and Virtue, xix–xx, 178n7,
188n16; moral philosophy of, xiv,
xvi–xxiii, xxviii; Philosophiae moralis,
178n1, 179n7; A Short Introduction to
Moral Philosophy, xxii, xxvn39,
173n9, 178n1, 179n7, 183n4, 183n6,
183n17; A System of Moral Philosophy, xvi–xvii, xviii, xxii, xxviii,
176n5, 181–82n7, 182n13, 183n1,
183n17, 184n9, 190n7. See also
Logic, Metaphysics, and the Natural
Sociability of Mankind; Meditations,
The

208

index

Hymen, 128
hypexairesis (power of reservation):as power to change course of action
to pursue rational and social conduct, 65, 143; as Stoic term, 47,
174n1
Ibbetson, Richard, xiii
idealism, Platonic, 184n13
Iliad. See Homer
Illustrations on the Moral Sense (Hutcheson), xviii
imagination (fancy): confused ideas of,
64n, 176n5; control of, 69; examination of, 90n; fancies of to be blotted
out, 85, 100, 109
immortality of the soul: alternative
opinions about, 145–46n, 150n; Stoics spoke doubtfully of, 75n
impiety, persons guilty of, 107–8
indifferent things. See external/indifferent things
inevitability of death, facing, 34–39
inferior and superior orders in society,67–68
injury: evil to self from, 109; impietyof, 107–8; separation from society
by, 136
Inquiry into the Original of Our Ideas ofBeauty and Virtue (Hutcheson), xix–
xx, 178n7, 188n16
intellect, xviii. See also rational soul;understanding
Isidore of Pelusius, 162a, 192n1
Jerome (saint), 161
judgment, fallibility of, 62
justice: from active principle within,
114; equality among a free people
required by, 141n; found in obedience and resignation to God, 142n;

found in subjection of transitory
interests to those of universe, 66n;
grand point of, 137n; life after death
and, 146; nature and, 49; by omission as well as action, 109; origins of,137; Platonic sense of, 124–25n
Justin Martyr, 9, 167n28
Juvenal, xiv
kind affection or benevolence, xvii–
xviii, xix, xxviii, 42, 110n, 136, 187n8.
See also natural sociability
Labienus, 188n12
law of nature, xix–xxi, 48–49; folly offleeing from, 127; heart, law of God
written in, 91n; promoting good andperfection of the whole, 95n; resignation to will of God and kindaffection to our fellows, 110n; inthose things that are ordered by him
who governs all, 127n
Leonnatus, 54
Leo the Salaminian, 92–93
liberty: justice requiring equality
among a free people, 141n; Stoic theory of, 186n25
life after death, 145–46
Locke, John, xvi
Logic, Metaphysics, and the Natural
Sociability of Mankind (Hutcheson):communicable attributes of God in,
183n17; “On the Natural Sociabilityof Mankind,” xvii, 173n8, 183n6; “A
Synopsis of Metaphysics,” xxii,
178n6, 183n17, 186n25
Long, George, xxviiin51
love of enemies, 86, 109n, 137, 139–41
love of God, 155–57
Lucan, 137n, 157g, 187–88n12
Lucian, 179n16, 182n9, 182n15

indexLucilla (daughter of Marcus Aurelius),
8, 9, 99
Lupus, Lucius, 149
Machiavellian realism, 184n13
mad-men and fools, as Stoic terms,
94n, 143n
Maecenas, 100, 182n11
Marcianus, 26
mature things, attractiveness of, 40–41
maxims of Stoics, 47–48, 95, 143, 145,
155–59Maximus, Claudius, 4, 28, 30, 31, 99,
171n15, 187n9
Maximus of Tyre, 18, 168n43
Mecianus, 16
Meditations, The: annotations, xvii–
xxii; apologetics for attention toworks of pagan emperor, 21–23, 161–
64; Christian doctrine and, xxiii–
xxv, xxvi, xxviii, 33n, 68n, 81n, 86n,
91n, 94n, 109n, 110n, 113n, 117n,
119n, 120n, 123n, 150n, 161–64a–p;contributions of Moor vs. Hutcheson to, x–xi; editions of Hutcheson
and Moor’s translation, ixn1,
xxviiin51, xxix; influence of Hutcheson/Moor translation, xiv–xvii; letter of Hutcheson to Drennan on,ix–x; original errata, 153; original
introduction/life of Marcus Aurelius, 3–23; original title page, 1; othertranslations and editions of, xii–xiv,
3–4; quality of translation, xiii–xiv;
Scottish Enlightenment and, xxv–
xxviiimember of great body or system,
rational soul as, 33, 73, 84–85, 96–
97, 101, 119–21, 150–52
Menander, 176n3, 187n6
Menippus, 80, 179n16
Monimus, 38

209

Moor, Elizabeth, ixn3
Moor, James, ix–xi, xiii, xx, xxiii, 153n.
See also Meditations, The
moral good and evil. See evil; good;
virtue and vice
More, Henry, xv–xvi, 174–75n6,
175n12, 189n3
Musonius Rufus, Gaius, 171n14
natural sociability, xvii–xix, 64; allactions to be aimed at completionof, 112; boastfulness and, 59–60;
delight in, 71, 178n1; impiety, persons guilty of, 107–8; pleasure in
acting as rational and social nature
requires, 67; rational soul as universal, social, and public spirited, 33, 73,
84–85, 96–97, 101, 119–21, 150–52; as
Stoic doctrine, 42n, 64, 173n8; Stoic
maxims on, 157–59; structure ofhuman nature adapted to, 90, 118,
120–21; superior and inferior orders,
67–68; tendency to adhere to likethings, 109–10; tree and branches
metaphor of self-separation from,
136
nature: art and, 136–37; attractivenessof natural things, 40–41, 51; change
as part of, 54, 55, 73, 85, 96, 110–11,
113; contemplation of natural processes, 127; evil, natural vs. moral,
140n, 188n16; God as author of,
144n; harmony with vs. separation
from, 53n, 59; life after death and,
146; virtue, natural capacity for, 59.
See also human nature; law ofnaturenature of things, true understandingof, 44–45, 62, 71, 72–73, 87, 96, 97,
134
neo-Platonism, xv
Nero (Roman emperor), 17, 46, 171n17

210

index

Nestor, 56, 75
Numa, 4
Numidius Quadratus, 5Odyssey. See Homeromens, 142
opinion, 44, 49–50, 55, 59, 75, 104, 112–
13, 145
Origanio, 80
original sin, xxiii
other persons: assistance of others,
accepting, 84; conjecture about others, vanity of, 41–42; dealing with,33, 66–67, 75, 86, 87, 97, 111, 112–13,
117–18, 128, 136, 139–41, 146; external/indifferent things, concerns ofothers regarding, 69–70, 83; opinions of, 145; virtue and vice in, 33,
66–67, 75, 86, 87, 97
Oxoniensis, R. I., xiii
pain, 87–88, 92, 100, 107–8
Panaetius, xxvii
Panthea, 101, 182n15
paradoxes of Stoics, xxvii, 35n, 94,
133n, 143n
parts, division of things into, 134
passions: fame/honor/glory, desire for,34–39, 42–43, 50–51, 54, 56, 74, 88;
fickleness and inconstancy in, how
avoided, 91; ordering of, xviii; puppet metaphor and, xviii, 33, 34n, 46,
73, 132, 148; restraining, 139n; reverence for self different from pride orvanity, 35n.
Paul (saint and apostle), xx, xxii, 19,33n, 91n, 161n
Perdiccas (king of Macedon), 142,
188n20perfection of human nature, 63–64
Pergamus, 101
Persius, 123n, 185n7

Pertinax (Roman emperor), 8, 166n18
Phalaris, tyrant of Acragas, 46,
174n10
Pherecydes of Syros, 173n6
Philip of Macedon, 114, 128, 184n14
Philistio, 80
philosopher, obtaining reputation of,95
Philosophiae moralis (Hutcheson),
178n1, 179n7
Philostratus, 167n34
Phocion, 137, 187n10
Phoebus, 80
physics of Stoics, 34n, 39, 51, 56, 63,
67n, 71, 98
Plato and Platonists: on bending towill of God, 157r; Cambridge Platonists, 183n17; Christian spirit of, 22;commonwealth of, 113; on communicable attributes of God, 183n17;
on death, 75n, 88–89; Hume’s Platonist critical of Stoics, xxvi–xxviii;
idealism of, Marcus warning against,
184n13; justice, sense of, 124–25n; onlack of education, 163i; neoPlatonism, xv; other people, dealing
with, 128n; on rational soul, xix,
65n, 88, 92; on retirements, 127; on
Socrates and Leo the Salaminian,
93n
pleasure, pursuit of, 35–39, 58, 107–8
Pliny the Younger, 186n22
Plutarch, 4, 158n, 171n9, 178n11,
187n10polished sphere, soul as, 137
Polybius, 163h
Polycarp, 168n45
polytheism, 98n, 181–82n7
Pompeianus, 14, 15
Pompeii, 55
Pompey the Great, 41, 96, 100, 188n12
pompous language, 72–73

indexpower, desire for, 34–39, 43
prayer, 60, 116
predestination, xxii, 104n, 187n8
presiding mind, God as, 79, 107, 133
Propertius, 182n11
providence, divine, xxi–xxii, 34, 68n,
79–80, 135n, 144n, 146, 155–57
Pufendorf, Samuel, xix, 183n4
puppet metaphor, xviii, 33, 34n, 46,
73, 132, 148
Pyrrhonists, 55n
Pythagoras and Pythagoreans, 80,
142
rational soul, xviii–xix; as cause of its
own disturbance, 85; common
nature of, 48–49; deprived of good
only against its will, 92; dispositions
to be guarded against, 141; distinct
from body and animal soul, 33–34,
46, 65n, 93, 145; as divinity within,
37–39, 41–43, 66–67, 103, 149; external things not touching, 65–66, 69;
future state after death, 75n, 145–
46n; God’s perception of, 144; harmony of, maintaining, 72;
hegemonikon (governing part ofsoul), xviii, 33–34, 47, 66, 71, 85,
174n1; honor and admiration for, 73;
imagination and, 58, 64, 69; importance of following, 49–50; internal
principles, acting from, 63; as member of great body or system, 33, 73,
84–85, 96–97, 101, 119–21, 150–52; aspart of infinite, intelligent, aetherial
nature, 33; perfection of, 119–20,
133–34, 144–45; as polished sphere,
137; present degenerate state of, 176–
77n5; as seat of knowledge and virtue, 37n; simplicity of, 54, 138, 150n,
175n12; true grandeur of, 88; true
nature of things, understanding,211

44–45, 62, 71, 72–73, 87, 96, 97, 134;
understanding, proper use of, 83–84;
as universal, social, and public spirited, 33, 73, 84–85, 96–97, 101, 119–21, 150–52; value of human being
lying in, 92–93
realism, Machiavellian, 184n13
reason. See rational soul; understanding
Reid, Thomas, xi, 20n47
Rendall, Gerald, xxviiin51
repentance, xxiii–xxiv, 97
reputation for doing good, desire for,59–60, 94
reservation, power of (hypexairesis): as
power to change course of action to
pursue rational and social conduct,65, 143; as Stoic term, 47, 172n1,
182n14reverence: divinity in one’s breast, 46;
remote from pride, 35; that which is
excellent in the universe and in oneself, 65
retirements, seeking, 47–48, 127
Robertson, William, xxviii
Rusticus, Quintus Junius, 4, 26, 31,
170n6
Sarmatians, 9, 124, 185n11
Satyrio the Socratic, 128
Scipio, 54
Scotland, Church of, xxiv
Scottish Enlightenment, xxv–xxviii
seasonableness, 50, 51, 84, 138, 148–52,
189–90n7
Secunda, 99
self: dignity, preserving, 35, 41–44;
examination of, 62, 68, 95; injury
causing evil to, 109; reliance on, 91;
seeking retirement in, 47–48, 127;
virtuous action derived from determination of, 125, 129

212

index

self-sufficiency, 123–24nSeneca, xiv, 126n, 157q, 158l, 185n16,
191n2
sensus communis, xiv–xv, 183–84n6
Sermon on the Mount (Matthew 5:45–47), 94n, 181n28
Severus, 128
Severus, Catilius, 25n
Severus Arabianus, Gnaeus Claudius,
4, 28, 171n16
Sextus Chaeronensis, 4, 27, 171n9
shades of the dead, 112, 184n10
Shaftesbury, Anthony Ashley Cooper,
Lord, xiv–xv, xxvi, 173n1, 175n8,
178n2, 184n6, 187n6, 189n4
short human life, effective use of, 34–
41, 68–69
Short Introduction to Moral Philosophy,
A (Hutcheson), xxii, xxvn39, 173n9,
178n1, 179n7, 183n4, 183n6, 183n17
Silvanus, 128
simplicity of the soul: 54, 119, 138,
150n, 175n12. See also tranquillity
Simplicius, xiii, 47n, 176n5
slaves and slavery: fugitive slave metaphor for attempting to flee law ofnature, 127; valuation of slaves, 73
Smith, Adam, xxvii–xxviii, 172–73n1,
175n6, 183n17
sociability. See natural sociability
Socrates: Antoninus Pius compared,
30; on bending to will of God, 157q,
157r; Christian spirit of, 22; Crito
and, 186n22; on death, 75n; as
destroyed by vermin, 41; on detachment from senses, 43; Fénelon’s dialogue on, 94n, 181n28; good, humandesire for, 33n; maxims of, 142; onrational soul, 143; soul of, 92–93;
true nature of things known by, 96;
Xanthippe (wife), 142, 188n23
Solon, 127n

Somers, Lord John, xii
Sophocles, 135n, 187n7
soul, xviii. See also animal soul; governing part of soul; rational soul
Stanhope, George, xii–xiii, 4Stertinius, 149
Stoics: annotations regarding, xvii–xxii;
Christian doctrine and, xxiii; etymology, interest in, 104n, 183n18; on
fools and mad-men, 94n, 143n; on
fortune, 45n; liberty, theory of,
186n25; Marcus’s instructors in philosophy of, 4, 25–28; maxims of, 47–
48, 95, 143, 145, 155–58; metaphoricalusages of, 45n; Moor’s vs. Hutcheson’s contribution to translation
and, xi; paradoxes of, xxvii, 35n, 94,
133n, 143n; physics of, 34n, 39, 51, 56,
63, 67n, 71, 98; reservation, 47,
174n1, 182n14; Scottish Enlightenment and, xxvi–xxviii; translation of
vocabulary of, xiii, 174n1
superior and inferior orders in society,
67–68
System of Moral Philosophy, A (Hutcheson), xvi–xvii, xxii, xxviii, 176n5,
181n7, 182n13, 183n1, 183n17, 184n9,
190n7
Tandasis, 26
Teleuges, 180n25
temper, control of, 26, 28, 30, 50, 119,
137–38Tertullian, 167n28
theodicy, 176–77n5. See also providence, divine
Theodotus, 31
Theophrastus, 35–36, 172n5
thirty tyrants, 92n, 181n27
Thraseas (Thrasea Paetus), 28, 171n17
Thundering Legion, 11
Tiberius (Roman emperor), 149, 189n5

indexTimon of Athens, 94n, 181n28
tragedies, 134–35
Trajan (Roman emperor), 53, 168n45
tranquillity, securing, 51–52, 54, 58, 114
Tropaiophorus, 128
true nature of things, understandingof, 44–45, 62, 71, 72–73, 87, 96, 97,
134
Tullus Ruso, P. Calvisius, 4, 25nunderstanding: arrow’s motion compared to that of mind, 106; diffusion of, 104–5; proper use of, 83–84;
of true nature of things, 44–45, 62,
71, 72–73, 87, 96, 97, 134
universal happiness or good, xv, xvi,
80, 125n, 187n8
universal system, rational soul as member of, 33, 73, 84–85, 96–97, 101,
119–21, 150–52
Velius Rufus, 150
Verus, Lucius (co-emperor), 5, 6, 8, 9,
12, 18, 19, 31n, 99, 182n15
Verus, Marcus Annius (father of Marcus Aurelius), 4, 25
Verus, Marcus Annius (grandfather ofMarcus Aurelius), 4, 25
Verus, Marcus Annius (son of Marcus
Aurelius), 10
Verus, Martius (reporting on Cassius),
13, 16Vespasian (Roman emperor), 53,
171n17
Virgil, 67n, 69n, 177nn9–10, 177nn15–
16, 182n11
virtue and vice: attention of mind and,
122–23; avoidance of vice, 108;
beauty, moral implications of, 40–
41; boasting of good actions, 59–60;

213

defying and recognizing vice, 83;dignity of self, preserving, 35, 41–44;
duty to continue to be good, 85;
external/indifferent things, pursuitof, 45, 53, 172n9; human nature, virtue in acting according to, 61–62,
73–74, 90–91, 113–14; impiety, persons guilty of, 107–8; indifference of
all things between, 87; law of nature
and, xix–xx; natural capacity for, 59;
natural vs. moral evil, 140n, 188n16;
nature, harmony with vs. separation
from, 53n; nature of good and evil,
33; in other persons, 33, 66–67, 75,
86, 87, 97; present degenerate stateof soul and, 176–77n5; profession
vs. action, 138; rationalist view,
Hutcheson’s criticism of, xviii–xix;
rational soul as seat of virtue, 37n;
seasonableness, concept of, 50, 51,
84, 138, 148–52, 189–90n7; selfdetermination to act virtuously, 125,
129
Volesus, 54
Volutius Mecianus (Lucius Volusius
Maecianus), 5
war: Marcus Aurelius, wars of, 8–12,
16–18; persons delighting in, 124
wealth, desire for, 34–39, 43
Witherspoon, John, xxvi
Wollaston, William, xviii
Xanthippe (wife of Socrates), 142,
188n23
Xenocrates, 73
Xenophon, 128, 186n22
Xylander, Guilielmus, 174n4
Zeno, 181n3

This book is set in Adobe Garamond, a modern adaptation by Robert
Slimbach of the typeface originally cut around 1540 by the French
typographer and printer Claude Garamond. The Garamond face, with
its small lowercase height and restrained contrast between thick andthin strokes, is a classic “old-style” face and has long been one of themost influential and widely used typefaces.
Printed on paper that is acid-free and meets the requirements of theAmerican National Standard for Permanence of Paper for Printed
Library Materials, z39.48-1992. A
Book design by Louise OFarrell
Gainesville, Florida
Typography by Apex Publishing, LLC
Madison, Wisconsin
Printed and bound by Edwards Brothers, Inc.
Ann Arbor, Michigan